My Disciple Died Yet Again

by Srtyi

The Revered Master, Yu Yan, known as the number one in the cultivation world, waited for sixteen thousand years, and finally took in a disciple. He taught her carefully, and took care of her diligently. He watched her as she slowly grew stronger as she comprehended the laws, and just as she was about to soar into prominence… she died! Hence, he once again took in another disciple,

4. 97

Read My Disciple Died Yet Again - Chapter 97: Heading Out to Grab a Male Partner online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 97: Heading Out to Grab a Male Partner

The hell. She did not dare to say about those Deities who ascended, but these practitioners, were still human. 70% of a human body was made up of water, and a Water Spirit Vein holder could control water. Just in which way was it trash?

As expected, it's really frightening without education.

"Yu Luo have never heard of these offensive Arts. Did master create these for me?" Finally, Yu Luo's eyes began to turn misty.

"Uh… Something like that." Actually, these were all taught by her Chemistry and Physics teachers.

"Master… this disciple will definitely not betray master's expectations." Yu Luo respectfully kowtowed in front of Zhu Yao, her eyes were filled with sparkling light.

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh of relief as well. Ever since she knew she possessed the Water Spirit Vein, although she did not voice it out, this little radish had always been feeling a little negative about it. Although her cultivation had never fallen behind, in the end, she simply did not wish to disappoint Zhu Yao. She always had this obstruction in the depth of her heart, believing that she possessed a trash Spirit Vein, and not only would she be unable to honor her school, she might even bring about countless of troubles. Hence, it was unavoidable for her to depreciate herself. However, on this day, the trace of uncertainty under her eyes, finally disappeared completely.

With her current willpower, even if what happened in her dream would become reality, and her body would be taken over, she would still fight against it with all her might. However…

"Little radish, to Water Spirit Vein holders, this offensive Art is a little too brutal. You can only use it to fend for yourself, so, unless you're in desperate straits, do not use it easily. Understand?" Although knowledge could change one's fate, it could also bring about a disaster as well. There might even be a possibility that it would disrupt the current balance between the different Spirit Veins. She did not wish to stop this bug, only to end up having her own disciple become another bug on her own.

Naturally, Yu Luo knew that this offensive Art was beyond ordinary. Raising her right hand, she said seriously. "At this moment, disciple Yu Luo shall swear upon the Soul Demon Oath. I shall not use this Art unless I'm in a desperate situation, nor will I pass down this offensive Art to anyone else. If I were to violate this oath, this disciple is willing to die under the Soul Demon, and be unable to reincarnate forever."

Good girl, you have to become a good and upstanding lady, alright!

Zhu Yao then gave her few more instructions before releasing her to practice on her own. After all, since she had only just built her Foundation, her first priority right now was to stabilize her realm as soon as possible.

"Mistress…" Sesame called out unhappily, as it shook its own injured tail. "Mistress, the reason you called me here, is to hurt my tail? Wuuuu… Mistress, how can you treat little beastie like this?"

Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at it. You're a ninth-grade beast, no wait, you're a tenth-grade beast now. Do you have act like this?

"Isn't it nothing more than a small wound!" Zhu Yao waved her hands without a mind. "With such thick skin and huge muscles, are you telling me you can't even handle such a small wound?"

"Even if it's a small wound, it still hurts." Even its brittle glass-heart had shattered as well, alright?

"Then endure." Zhu Yao could not be bothered with it any longer. "Just take it as though your auntie's husband has came along today."

Sesame was startled for a moment. Auntie's husband? What's that? Its ancestors were all beasties which bore single children, so it didn't have any other relatives though?

Ever since that one lesson, little radish had been focusing on practicing Ice-type Mystic Arts in these recent days. She had only just built her Foundation, so her realm was not yet stable. Zhu Yao decided to have go into closed-door training for a period of time, to stabilize her realm before continuing.

Little radish knew that she should not be anxious right now either, as she obediently went into closed-door training under the cold lake. Zhu Yao set down a few defensive-type formations in the vicinity. She then casually sealed the Jade Forest Mountain's formation, preventing everyone from entering. After pondering for a moment, she went over to greet Zi Mo, had him pay attention to the situation of Jade Forest Mountain, before leaving Ancient Hill Sect.

Zhu Yao calculated, it was about time for her to bring back a male partner.

According to her dream, in Mu Meiyan's harem, there was an especially important figure, and that was a devil practitioner with a Heavenly Devil Physique. He was initially a Tri-Spirit Vein mortal. Following her memories of her past life, Mu Meiyan searched for him, and saved his life a step before Yue Hanxin. From then on, she became the light in this person's heart.

However, this person was a little unfortunate. He was captured by a heretic practitioner later on, and suffered numerous tortures. Out of coincidence, he found a tattered ancient scroll regarding the Ancient Devil Cultivation. After practicing in it, he realized he possessed the Heavenly Devil Physique, and from then on, his cultivation rose explosively.

In the end, he even succeeded in stepping into the Ways of the Devil. And, at the end, in order to save Mu Meiyan, he directly succumbed into the Devil. Driven by the Devil's characteristic, he even opened the seal of the Ancient Devil Race.

Hence, the cultivation world which was initially pretty much destroyed by the great war, once again welcomed a wave of disaster due to the emergence of the raging Devil Race.

Right now, that person should still be in the mortal realm. Although it's said that little radish's takeover was the beginning and cause of everything, this person's darkening and Devil transformation, was the last straw which brought about the end of the world. Hence, so as to prevent all causes, no matter if Mu Meiyan succeed in her rebirth, Zhu Yao had to make two types of preparations.

After Zhu Yao finished her preparations, she made a trip to the mortal realm. Following her memories, she arrived at a small city in the south. Concealing her figure, she used her divine sense to search for that person. Currently, he should still be a child.

As expected, in an instant, she found what she was looking for. That person was at a secluded corner in the west of the city. And, he seemed to have encountered a small trouble as well. Willing herself, Zhu Yao instantly arrived at the roof of the site of crime.

This place should be a tattered old ruins, as it seemed to have been a long time since the house was last occupied. Not far in front of her, three people were confronting a little boy. That three people were three male adults, and currently, their faces were in rage, as they ruthlessly stared at that boy who had already been forced back into a corner of the wall.

The boy was wearing tattered clothes, and there were even several dirt stains on them. He was extremely thin, as though it had been a long time since he had eaten a good meal, and his face was covered in dirty yellow.

"Stinky brat, why aren't you running anymore!?" A man spat out. Roughly, he pushed the child's shoulders, instantly throwing the child's weak and small body onto the wall.

The child seemed to be in extreme pain, as he was unable to crawl back up in a short notice. Yet, he still stubbornly gritted his teeth, not letting out a single sound.

"To actually dare to steal from my body, you must be tired of living." Another man picked the child up, and ruthlessly gave him a slap, various types of curses kept spouting out from his mouth.

Another man was jeering at the side as well. "That's right, beat up this brat who doesn't know his place."

Only then did Zhu Yao realize that the little boy was tightly holding onto a purse in his hands. So he had stolen something, no wonder he was being beaten.

The man who got his purse stolen, gave the child a few slaps. After seeing that blood was oozing out from the corner of his lips, and seemed to have fainted, he then retrieved his own purse. Casually, he flung the child away, and then, carefully inspected the contents of his own purse.

"Big bro, what do we do now?" Another man asked. Although this child was detestable, killing him would be more troublesome.

After taking his purse, he swept a glance at the boy who was still curling up on the ground. Suddenly, he smiled sinisterly, and passed a glance at the two people beside him. "My dear brothers, do you want to release some fire?"

The other two instantly understood, as their eyes flashed with a several specks of light. However, one of them then said a little hesitantly. "But this is a boy?"

"What do you know?" That man who got his purse stolen, slapped on his head. "Do you know? Right now, the most trending hobby among the rich folks is to raise a boy like him. After we're done playing with him, we can even sell him away, and earn a sum of money."

"Boss is as wise as always." The other two men instantly nodded. With lewd smiles, they walked over to the child. With a ruthless jerk, they pulled away the child's shirt. Although the child's face was stained with a dirty yellow, his body was very white and clean, causing their eyes to be filled with the light of wolves.

At this moment, the child regained his consciousness. Realizing what these men were about to do, he struggled with all his might. "Release me, release me!"

However, how could a mere child struggle free from three grown men? The man raised his hand, and once again gave him a tight slap, causing half of his face to swell up.

The child began to see stars from the beating, and the strength he was putting in his struggle decreased as well. Yet, at this moment, he was really flustered, and he could no longer help but cry out. However, he was unable to stop these people, as his pants had already been ruthlessly pulled down by these men.

Seeing this, Zhu Yao understood that it was time for her to act. In her dream, the reason why he engraved Mu Meiyan's kindness in his heart was because she had helped him when he was in a crisis.

Zhu Yao descended from the roof, and with a slight cast of a Wind-type Mystic Art, she flung the three men away. The three men were flung a good couple meters away, and they only managed to stop after smashing onto a broken wall.

Oh courageous youth, stand up now and create miracles!

"Who? Who is it?" The three people crawled up, looking entirely fatigued, yet, they were unable to see a human figure in their vicinity.

Crap, she had forgotten that she had concealed herself.

The three people searched around for a long while, a slight chill began to surge in the depth of their hearts. One of them said. "Big bro, it couldn't have been a ghost, right? I heard that in the past, this place was actually the old city sector, and usually, there's those types of things…"

That big bro seemed to much bigger guts, as he spat at his little bro. Not believing in the occult, he once again went forward and grabbed the little boy.

Zhu Yao frowned. Did these people think with their lower halves? Then, they had best not blame her for taking away their thinking tools. With just that behavior of theirs, if she had not been around, they would have really underwent same-sex relationships one after another.

And their target was even a child who was only around ten years old. They were basically worse than beasts.

Zhu Yao once again cast out wind blades. This time, three blades, were sent directly to their lower halves. In an instant, the three of them held onto their blood-flowing lower halves, as they rolled around in pain on the ground.

"A ghost, a ghost, big bro, there's definitely a ghost." The faces of the three men turned pale. Though, it was unknown if it was because of the fright, or the pain.

All three of them tumbled about as they fled.

Only then did Zhu Yao removed her concealment, revealing her figure. Walking to the corner, she saw that child was still sitting over there. His pair of eyes was staring blankly in the air, without a hint of anxiousness.

"You… Are you alright?" Zhu Yao tried to ask. The child had completely no reaction at all, he simply hugged himself even more tightly.

It seemed like he was given quite a fright. Zhu Yao paushed for a moment, before reaching out a hand. "Where do you live? Big sis will send you home."

The child finally had some sort of reaction. Stiffly turning his head to look at her, Zhu Yao tried her best to respond to him with a gentle smile.

Finally, the child cried out loudly.

She hugged the child up, and helped him wipe his tears away as she consoled him. "Alright, alright. It's fine now. Big sis has already chased those bad people away. Stop crying."

Yet, the child cried even more sadly, as he tightly grabbed onto her clothes, and wiped his snot on them.

Zhu Yao: "…"

There's always a need for a grace period. Zhu Yao decided to not persuade him anymore, and allowed him to cry all his want.

Yet, he actually cried for exactly two hours. Zhu Yao was a little curious, just where did all these tears from? Wasn't he thirsty?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 98: The Male Partner's Schemes

"Big sis…" The boy finally stopped crying. Rubbing his large reddened eyes, he weakly said. "I'm hungry."

Zhu Yao stroked his head. It's good that he's no longer crying. She then started piggybacking the child. "Let's go. Big sis shall bring you to find some food."

In order to create her brilliant image as his life benefactor, Zhu Yao brought him to the most luxurious restaurant in the city, and picked out a table full of the most expensive food. As expected, the child stared at them with sparkling eyes, yet, he still looked at her a little fearfully.

"Go on, eat. They're all picked out for you." She had already abstained from food, so naturally, there was no need for her to eat. And if she were to eat them, she would have to stay in the toilet for quite some time. So, she quietly sat at the side, and watched the child as he hurriedly swept the table.

Zhu Yao then pondered how she was going to prevent this child from stepping onto the path of a Devil Practitioner. She might be able to try changing his fate, give him some money, enough for him to make a living or something like that.

With this saving grace as a comparison, even if Mu Meiyan were to be reborn in the future, and she were to save him again, it would simply be icing on a cake. She would no longer become the light in his heart. Or Zhu Yao could even use this goodwill, to instill into him some principles such as 'everyone has a part in protecting world peace'. Mn, this was very necessary.

Zhu Yao had formed her idea, and the boy had finished eating as well, as his little stomach was bloated up. Yet, he still looked yearningly at the half-finished dishes.

Looking at her a little hesitantly, he then asked. "Big sis, can I bring these remainders back… and eat them later?"

The careful expression of his, caused Zhu Yao to feel as though her heart string was being pulled. She once again stroked his head, and said. "Of course you can. If it's not enough, tell big sis. I will call for a bit more."

"Thank you, big sis." The boy looked at her with a face filled with gratitude. Picking up the flask on the table, he wanted to pour a cup of water for her, only to realize that there wasn't any water left in the flask. He then obediently said. "I will go over to get some water for big sis. Big sis, wait for me."

Zhu Yao nodded, suddenly, she recalled little radish who was on Jade Forest Mountain. If this child possessed a pretty good Spirit Vein, she could bring him back and raise him up along with little radish. However, from her dreams, he seemed to possess the Tri-Spirit Vein. With a potential like this, even if he entered the Inner Sect of Ancient Hill Sect, there would still be risks. Also, she felt that she shouldn't bring him into the cultivation world.

As Zhu Yao pondered about it, she waited for the child to return. However, this wait, continued for an hour, yet, what returned was not the boy, but a vicious-looking fat lady.

The moment the fat lady came up, she said as she pointed at Zhu Yao. "On the second floor, nearest to the window. It's her alright, hurry and capture her." The two men behind her, began to walk over while holding ropes.

Zhu Yao was baffled, however, how could a mortal with no spiritual energy be able to approach her? Before they could even walk up to her table, they were deflected away by the spiritual energy protecting her body.

"You actually still dare to resist." The fat lady placed her hands on her hips, and then, she said while pointing at her. "Let me tell you. Your little brother has already sold you to our Spring Garden. If you're sensible enough, then obediently return with me and attend to your guests."

Little brother? Attend to guests? After pondering for a moment, Zhu Yao realized what was going on.

The hell, that stinky brat. He had sold her to a brothel. What happened to the promised 'gratitude for saving his life'? This damn brat.

Zhu Yao was fuming with anger. Her cold and prideful mask, shattered and fell onto the ground. This damn brat, once I catch you later, I will definitely have to smack his buttocks till they burst open.

She casually cast a Forgetting Mystic Art at the three people who were here to capture her, and had them forget the matters about capturing her. Then, she walked out of the restaurant. Just when she was about to use her divine sense to search for him, she suddenly realize that her hand felt empty.

Momma's egg. That little wimp actually stole the storage ring which her master had left her. That ring had her master's imprint, and initially, she had to set her own imprint on it, before it could be considered as hers. However, she had been reluctant to remove her master's imprint, and adding that she was already able to directly retrieve items from it in the first place, she had never put this thought into practice.

She did not expect that, because it did not possess her imprint, she actually did not realize it when a mortal child had stolen it. This was so embarrassing.

Zhu Yao released her divine sense, and immediately found the child's location. He was currently walking into a pawn shop. As expected, he was planning to pawn off her ring.

In the eyes of someone who did not possess spiritual energy, that was nothing more than a regular ring. Only a practitioner was able to recognize that it was actually a storage mystic tool.

Zhu Yao once again concealed her figure, and willing herself, she instantly teleported to that pawn shop. She was just in time to hear that child's pleading voice.

Zhu Yao was startled. She really wanted to see just what this little brat wanted to do.

"Shopkeeper, I beg you. I'm really in need of silvers. My little brother is already bedridden for three days, please, do me a favor. Let me pawn this off to exchange for his medical fees."

Unfortunately, the person standing behind the counter was not moved at all. "Shoo, shoo. You actually wish to pawn off such a tattered-looking ring. Our pawn shop isn't a place that takes in broken things. Hurry and leave."

Zhu Yao's expression darkened. Tattered-looking? Recalling those mystic tools and treasures kept inside the ring, her master would cry.

The little boy looked as though he was really in dire need of money, as he pleaded that person many times, yet, the shopkeeper still did not agree to it. Finally, he started to feel irritated, as he picked up his broom and chased the boy away.

The boy fell to the ground by his constant pushing. He could only stand up using his bluish bruised hands, and limp away regretfully.

Zhu Yao followed after him.

Only to see that little boy walking into a secluded alley, and then, he walked towards a broken-down temple. Taking a deep breath, his face which still carried that dispirited look earlier, instantly revealed a smile.

He loudly shouted. "I'm back."

He opened the door and walked in. A boy who wore the same tattered-looking clothes as him, but was taller than him, walked over. He stared ruthlessly at the little boy, and said. "You still dare to return? Where's the silvers? Have you managed to get some silvers?"

The little boy's smile stiffened on his face, as he lowered his head, looking as though he was admitting his mistake. "N… No."

"Didn't you say you will get some?" The bigger boy became furious. "Then, what will happen to Tiger? He's already sick to that extent."

"I… I will think of something." The little boy explained.

The big boy however, did not listen, as he shouted out loudly. "No, it's been decided that today was the deadline. Since you didn't manage to bring money, you're no longer able to stay in this house."

"Big bro Monkey, tomorrow… I will definitely bring some back tomorrow." The little boy became anxious.

"Shoo, shoo." Monkey pushed him away. "You have already said that line for an entire month. This time, no matter how what you say, it's still a no."

Their argument, startled the people in the entire temple. Dozens of children walked out in groups from inside the temple, and there were both boys and girls. Most probably, these were the little boy's companions, and it might be possible that they wouldn't be very soon.

Because in that group of people, none of them stood out to speak for him. There were no sympathy, and no pity. They simply pointed and chattered about him, and they were filled with inexplicable rage for him.

The words that children used were always more straightforward and more hurtful than adults.

The boy was unable to argue. He simply harbored tears that he could not afford to fall, as he looked helplessly at the group of companions which he had been desperately trying to assimilate into, and anxiously shook his head.

"Big bro Monkey, I saw him on the streets today." A child who had just entered suddenly squeezed in, and said while pointing at the little boy. "He stole Tyrant Zangjian's purse today. I coincidentally saw the three of them chasing after him."

"What!" Monkey's face instantly paled, and his face was filled with fear. "You actually dare to steal that evil tyrant's purse."

"I was only doing it for Tiger…"

"Shut your mouth!" Monkey became even more furious, as he stomped his feet and said. "You're just causing trouble for us. Hurry, chase him out. We must have Tyrant Zangjian and them see this. We musn't let them know we're with him, otherwise, he will drag us down."

"That's right, hurry and chase him out."

The rest of the people responded one after another, as they forcefully pushed the boy out of the temple entrance. Standing unstably, the boy instantly fell into the drain outside, staining his entire body with a mud. His clothes which were initially made of thin fabric, were instantly drenched.

However, he simply sat in the drain, dumbfounded, not moving a single inch, as though he had been shocked by how heartless his companions were.

He sat for a long while, before he finally slowly crawled up. Like a wandering ghost he left the broken-down temple. As he walked, he rubbed away the tears that were constantly flowing out of the corners of his eyes, yet, he did not let out a single cry.

Zhu Yao had always been following behind him, her anger had already dissipated quite a bit. She now understood why he did not dare to accept her goodwill, and instead, sold her away. Most probably, he had experienced too many situations like this. He understood the cold and warmth of humans, so he no longer dared to easily believe people. After all, even the companions he had lived with could betray him, much less a person he just met.

Zhu Yao followed him for a while, before she realized that he did not have a clear destination, and he was simply wandering aimlessly in the city. When he arrived at the restaurant she had brought him over for a meal, he stopped. Raising his head, he glanced at it, before silently walking away.

Damn brat, now you know big sister's pain. Hmph. If I don't have you experience some pain, you won't know what's good for you.

From beginning to end, Zhu Yao did not reveal herself, she simply waited for him to think it through by himself. Otherwise, if she charged out once again, she believed that he would definitely be able to do something like selling her once more.

The child shakily walked in the city for three days. Most probably because he had became truly hungry, he seemed to be walking a little weakly.

Shakily, he walked towards a farmer's house. However, behind him, a few people suddenly popped out, blocking his path.

"Stinky brat, we finally caught you." This group consisted of a total of five people, and all of them were adult males. Three of them even looked familiar. They were exactly the three people who beat up the boy the other day. The way they walked, however, was a little strange.

Zhu Yao's brows twitched. This was the typical scenario where enemies had forgotten the pain after their wounds had recovered!

"If it wasn't because you stole my purse, stinky brat, I wouldn't be in this state where I'm unable to bear any sons. Watch me as I beat you to death today." Tyrant Zangjian glanced at his little brothers beside him, and the few of them rushed in and circled around him. "Let's see just which ghost or god will pass by today to save you."

The little boy took a step back out of fear, yet, his face instantly sank again. He looked despairingly at the people that were already rushing over. He did not even resist, and simply allowed the few people to capture him. This time, no one would be coming to save him. Most probably, death was a form of relief as well.

Their rage, however, did not decrease even the smallest bit just because they were facing a child. Instead, they pushed the child onto the ground, and then, with their wooden bats raised, they ruthlessly smacked towards the child.

Just when one of the wooden bats was about to hit the child, something strange happened. The wooden bat suddenly escaped from their hands and flew away in the opposite direction.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 99: Coming Straight Back after Picking Up the Male Partner

The five people looked at each other. Before they could even make clear of the situation, that man who was about to beat the child earlier, was instantly sent flying away as well, and he fell a couple of meters away.

The rest were frightened. At a loss, they looked at their empty surroundings.

In the next moment, the wooden bats in the hands of the other four people, suddenly flew away out of no reason as well.

"Ghost, that ghost came again." One of the men suddenly exclaimed, as he tumbled about and fled. The other four people woke up from their shock as well, as they followed that man one after another. With faces filled with fear, they escaped.

Only that little boy was left in that place. He was dumbfounded, and he looked around his surroundings with flustered, yet expecting eyes.

Zhu Yao sighed, and revealed herself. She no longer carried the gentleness in her face, instead, she was carrying that cold and prideful mask of hers, as she looked at that child.

She did not say anything, and simply reached out her hand. That ring which was in the child's hands then automatically flew back into her palm. Zhu Yao inspected it for a moment, and after confirming that not a single piece of item inside was missing, she wore it back on her finger.

She once again looked at that boy who was staring straight at her, before she turned around and unhesitatingly, she walked away.

After she walked for about a few dozen steps, there were movements behind her. The boy was following after her.

Zhu Yao did not care about him, and simply walked straight out of the city. She was walking very slowly, it was a regular speed for an adult, however, the child was having a hard time following after her. As he followed her out of the city, from beginning to end, he had always maintained a distance of five to six steps. He was not near her, but he was not too far away to lose sight of her either.

Two hours later, after arriving at a desolated road, Zhu Yao stopped, and said coldly. "Why are you following me?"

The child moved the corner of his lips, however, he did not answer.

Zhu Yao did not bother to converse with him either, as she continued to walk. In any case, he wouldn't be able to follow her for long.

They then walked for another two hours. Zhu Yao was a Demigod-stage practitioner, walking a short distance like this was basically nothing to her. However, the child was a mortal, and the route they walked on were bumpy mountain roads, so he had long been panting heavily. Yet, he still stubbornly followed behind her, and when he was unable to walk anymore, he used his hands and legs to crawl.

If he had known it would come to this, would he not have acted thus? Zhu Yao sighed, and finally stopped. She then turned to look at that child whose face was filled with fatigue.

"Speak. What do you plan on doing by following me?"

The child was startled for a moment. Lowering his head, he looked at her with both expectations and guilt in his eyes, yet, he did not know what to say.

"You can't be thinking of selling me again, right?" Zhu Yao narrowed her eyes.

"No, of course not!" The child anxiously waved his hands. He took a step forward, as he tried to explain. Yet, because he was afraid that his muddy clothes would stain her clothes which were white as snow, he retreated again. Now, he had clearly understood that back then, she sincerely wanted to help him out, yet he himself was…

Gritting his teeth, the child heavily bowed towards her, and said with emphasis on every word. "I'm sorry."

Zhu Yao frowned. The anger which she had earlier, had almost dissipated completely as well. Sighing, she cast a Dirt-Removal Art on him. His clothes which had turned into a black lump, instantly regained its former color, and the mud on his body instantly disappeared as well.

The child seemed to be surprised by this mystical moment. With widened eyes, he looked at his own brand new set of clothes, and he had a look as though he wanted to ask about it, yet, he did not dare to.

"I shall forgive you. Go back then!" Zhu Yao sighed. "Haah. He's still a child."

The child's expression paled, and his joy earlier was instantly swept away. He simply tightly grabbed onto the hem of his clothes, which were evidently a little small for him, and did not say a word.

"What? Are you afraid that those people will come trouble you?" Zhu Yao thought of this possibility, pulling his hand up, she drew an incantation on the palm of his hand. A series of white letters floated above his palm, and disappeared after a flash.

"I have cast an incantation on your body. Before you reach the age of twenty, it can protect you from being bullied, they won't be able to touch you. Go on now." This was a passive Wind-type formation, if someone were to attack him, it would activate automatically. Zhu Yao waved her hands, turned around, and continued to walk her own way. Her initial goal was to have the child be grateful to her. Now that her goal had been achieved, and had even gotten rid of his future troubles, she could disappear now.

After walking a few steps, Zhu Yao, however, realized that not only did the child not go away, he continued to follow her closely.

The hell. This damn child, he couldn't have latched himself onto her, right?

Zhu Yao initial plan was to have him return on his own, and she would follow him in secret. Either she settle him down in the next city, or, she might as well help him find a household that would raise him. She could even use appropriate Arts, to alter his foster parents' memories. Without a miserable childhood, he would unlikely step into the path of a Devil.

However, this time, as though the child had been enlightened, he knelt heavily on the ground. "Deity, please take me as your disciple."

Eh, she never had such a plan at all.

After the child said that, he began to constantly kowtow, and had a look as though he had no plans to get up unless she agreed to his request.

Zhu Yao suddenly felt her head aching a little. Watching him, she was about to puke out blood. With a wave of her hand, she used a Wind-type incantation to pull him up.

"I already have a disciple, and I have no plans to take in another disciple."

The child's expression paled, yet, he once again knelt down, and said the same words. "Deity, please take me as your disciple."

"Enough, enough. Stop kowtowing." This was getting troublesome. Recalling his Devil Practitioner physique, if she really took him in, she felt that a huge wave of troubles would come assault her. She was already having a headache just by having a disciple with the Water Heavenly Spirit Vein at home, and now, there's another person with the Devil Practitioner physique, which was frequently sought and fought after by heretic practitioners. She totally felt uncomfortable now.

"Even though I'm unable to take you as my disciple, I can still guide you into a Deity Sect."

The boy's eyes shone, and they were filled with tiny sparkling stars. This time, he was really grateful from the bottom of his heart, as he once again heavily kowtowed three times. "Thank you, Deity."

"However, only those who possess Spirit Veins can depart on the path to a Deity. If you don't have a Spirit Vein, even if someone were to guide you, it will still be impossible for you to cultivate." Although she long knew that he possessed the Tri Spirit Veins, she still had to give him this reminder.

The boy was dumbfounded, and he only nodded after a few moments. "I understand, thank you, Deity."

"It's nothing much, no need to express your thanks." Zhu Yao planned on handing him over to Zi Mo. Joining Ancient Hill Sect was a good choice as well, after all, it was her territory, and she could pay attention to him. "Do not call me Deity, I'm just a practitioner as well. My name is Zhu Yao."

"Yes!" The boy replied. After pondering how he should address her, he recalled that he had always been calling her big sis before. "Big sis Zhu Yao."

Zhu Yao simply felt her heart trembling for a moment, as a strange feeling surged upwards. She kind of felt this way of addressing her was strange, as though she did not really like him calling her this way. "Just call me Zhu Yao, or you can address me as Sovereign."

"Oh." The boy was a little disappointed. As he wondered if the Deity was still angry at him, he obediently called out. "Sovereign."

"What's your name?" Zhu Yao changed the subject, as she tried to throw off that strange feeling.

The boy's eyes shone, as though he was really happy to hear that she was paying attention to him. "My name is Wu Song."

"Wu Song." His name did have a nice ring to it. Zhu Yao waved her hands and said. "Let's go."

This time, she did not intentionally walk, instead, she took out the transportation tool used by her Sect. That piece of leaf.

Though, in the beginning, she had wanted to fly with her sword. However, because she was worried that a mortal like him might not be able to withstand the speed she would be flying at with her sword, hence, she decided to use this mystic tool which flew a little slower.

Wu Song was very happy. Sitting on the leaf, his face was filled with curiosity. His small hands touched everywhere, yet, he was afraid that he was going overboard, and that she would be unhappy. So, he obediently sat on top, and did not dare to make any casual movements.

Seeing how restricted he was, Zhu Yao found him a little funny, and she casually asked. "Oh right, I forgot to ask. Just how much money did you sell me for?"

Wu Song's expression paled, as he looked at her a little anxiously.

"It's just a casual question, just give it to me straight." She was really curious. Practitioners could change their physique, so, the higher one's cultivation was, the more beautiful one's complexion would be. She was, after all, a Demigod-stage practitioner. No matter how she saw it, she should be considered a world-class beauty, right? Mn. When she thought about this, she was a little excited.

"N… None." Wu Song lowered his head, and clasped his own small hands.

"Ah?" What did he mean?

"I… didn't ask for money." Wu Song honestly replied. "Back then, I thought that Dei… Sovereign wanted to harm me, so I didn't ask her for any money."

"What?" The hell, so she was actually a free gift. Why didn't you sell her for a cheaper price than that then, huh?

Zhu Yao was very unhappy. But after thinking it through, if he had silvers on him back then, he wouldn't have went to the pawn shop, and neither would he have been chased out of the broken-down temple by his companions in the end.

"So… Sovereign's complexion has always been invisible to me." Wu Song continued to explain. "Hence I don't know how much I could sell you for either."

Zhu Yao was startled, and only then did she remember that all practitioners carried their own spiritual energy. Practitioners with similar level of cultivation or higher, could use this type of spiritual energy to discern others' level of cultivation. The denser one's spiritual energy was, the higher one's level of cultivation. And because mortals did not have spiritual energy in their bodies, if practitioners did not intentionally keep their spiritual energy, they would be unable to see through their spiritual energy. Even if they were able to, it would just be mere faint images in their minds, and they were unable to see a clear picture of their faces.

So it was not because she wasn't worth any money, it was simply because they did not know their stuffs. Alright, she found back her point of balance.

Zhu Yao concentrated, and kept the spiritual energy surrounding her body, before looking towards the boy. "Is it clear now?"

Wu Song raised his head, and was instantly stunned. His pair of eyes suddenly widened up, as though he had seen an unbelievable sight, he stared straight at her, and could not shift his gaze off her.

Mn, don't be infatuated with elder sister, elder sister is but a myth.

Zhu Yao suppressed the little glee in the depth of her heart. She wanted him to recognize this face of hers alright, to prevent him from forgetting who's his life savior was. Zhu Yao once again released her spiritual energy, and blurred her own complexion. Only then did the boy finally regained his senses. Zhu Yao once again allowed him to think of a price for her, only to suddenly sense an abnormal spiritual energy.

There were heretic practitioners, and a lot of them as well.

Zhu Yao looked towards the south-east direction. Just what happened there? Why were there such a huge gathering of heretic practitioners?

Looking towards the terrain over there, the spiritual energy was dense, and there were no signs of dispersal, there should be a Spiritual Pulse underground. A place like that, should originally be a base of a Deity Sect.

Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, before making a turn towards that direction, and she even increased her speed. Those heretic practitioners seemed to be retreating, as they dispersed and flew in all directions.

Could they have discovered her? That shouldn't be possible. Those group of people comprised of a few Azoth-stage practitioners, and the one with the highest level of cultivation among them was nothing more than a Nascent Soul practitioner. They couldn't have sensed her.

Just when she was thinking of chasing after them, suddenly, in the air, an extremely heavy scent of blood suddenly rushed towards her.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 100: Tragedy of the Destroyed Sect

Zhu Yao frowned. She gave up on chasing, instead, she landed on the ground and walked towards the source of the scent of blood.

Although Wu Song did not really understand what was going on, he still guessed that something must have happened. He did not make any queries, and simply followed closely behind her.

Suddenly, as though he had seen something, he called out. "Sovereign!"

Wu Song pointed to the ground in front, where a cut-off bloodstained arm laid.

Naturally, Zhu Yao had seen it long ago. However, the part where the arm was cut off was very clean, and there was no blood pouring out at all.

This arm wasn't cut off.

Zhu Yao cast an Art, forming a ray of light which charged right towards the front. In mid-air, what looked like a water screen suddenly shook for a moment, and then, like opening curtains, it opened to the two sides. On the other side of the curtains was actually another land. A mountain was currently floating in the sea of clouds, as though it was the realm of deities.

This was a Great Mountain Barrier Formation, however, this mountain barrier formation, was evidently low-grade. It was simply only able to conceal the celestial mountain, compared to the absolute defensive formation Ancient Mountain Sect had, it was simply too weak. Zhu Yao silently gave her own master a thumbs up.

After opening the formation, the place where the severed hand was, revealed an entire person's body. That person was no longer breathing, his eyes were popped out, as though he had seen something terrifying. Zhu Yao used her divine sense to investigate him, only to realize that he was actually an Azoth-stage practitioner, and his Azoth core had already been shattered.

Looking at how this mountain barrier formation was so casually formed, it was most probably a second-rate Deity Sect, and it seemed as though something grave had happened.

Zhu Yao frowned. Summoning her own flying sword, she pulled Wu Song up, and flew towards the main mountain. "Let's go!"

Wu Song was a little frightened, yet, he did not let out a single sound. He knew something grave had happened as well, and simply quietly stayed behind Zhu Yao as they flew over.

The closer they approached the mountain peak, the heavier the scent of blood was, to the point where it could even choke someone. She had already swept the place with her divine sense earlier, so she was mentally prepared. However, when she personally witnessed the scene, she was still stunned.

The corpses of practitioner disciples filled the entire mountain peak. Some had their chests pierced through, while some had been directly cut into halves. Countless of severed limbs and destroyed organs were even scattered all over the ground.

This scene was simply too brutal. Zhu Yao simply managed to cover Wu Song eyes in time, even she was unable to bear to continue looking at them.

"Close your eyes. Without my permission, you're not allowed to open your eyes."

Wu Song was stunned for a moment, before he silently nodded his head.

Only then did Zhu Yao release her hand. Just what kind of grudge did those heretic practitioners have with this second-rate Sect, to the point that they wanted to destroy the entire Sect? After carefully investigating the area, she realized there was still a weak presence at the back of the hall.

She immediately used her flying sword and flew over.

However, she was completely dumbfounded by the even more terrifying scene at the back. That was a crater that had been smashed out offhandedly, yet, that crater was piled up with countless of corpses. Not a single corpse was complete, and that fresh blood that was flowing out, filled up the entire crater.

This was like a banquet of massacres. It was so brutal that it could cause one's hair to stand on ends, and anger suddenly surged out of nowhere within Zhu Yao.

"Save… Save…" His entire body was covered in blood. Someone, whose human figure could no longer be distinguished, crawled out from the crater of blood, yet, he only had half of his body intact.

Zhu Yao walked over, suppressing the bitterness in the depth of her heart. She then inserted a little bit of spiritual energy into him. "How are you?"

Although she said as such, she knew that he wasn't able to hold on any longer. Putting aside the fact that he only had half of his body left, his Azoth core had already been shattered, and his cultivation was destroyed. It was already a miracle that he was able to hold onto that last breath till now.

"Save… Save the children." That person weakly tugged onto the hem of her clothes, as he took out a jade tablet. "Back… mountain cave."

After he said that, he collapsed. He was no longer breathing.

Zhu Yao sighed. Looking at the jade tablet that was dyed in blood in her hand, this should be similar to a mystic tool used to open some sort of formation. Earlier he spoke of, the back mountain cave? Could it be that there were still people who were alive?

She hurriedly stood up, and walked towards the final place. After an inspection, she realized that there was indeed a cave residence at the back of the mountain.

The door was simply tightly shut, and there was a gigantic sealing formation on it. This was a Life Source Formation that even a Nascent Soul practitioner would be unable to break with full force. A Life Source Formation was formed with human's blood as sacrifice, a formation that could only be designed with a human life as a base. So, this formation could not be destroyed from outside, nor could it be destroyed from inside. And, it was even able to conceal the presences inside the formation.

Hence, when she used her divine sense to investigate, she did not sense any trace of people over here.

However, this formation was actually exposed like this out here. It must have been discovered by someone, and that person simply did not dare to break through the formation.

Zhu Yao frowned. This formation could not be entered, nor could it be exited. If she had not arrived here today, wouldn't that mean that the people inside would be trapped inside to death?

Zhu Yao took two steps forward. Just when she was about to dispel this formation, she suddenly sensed a ripple of another formation at the side.

Eh? When Zhu Yao took a look at it, she realized that was actually a teleportation formation. And it was even a forced teleportation formation? Zhu Yao suddenly had a bad premonition. However, the way this formation was set up was very ingenious. It could not be forcefully broken, and it activation condition, was actually under the situation when the previous formation had lost its effects.

Zhu Yao was a little troubled, yet, she couldn't not save the people inside, otherwise, they would be trapped to death. Furthermore, the heretic practitioners had undergone such a large-scale operation of destroying an entire Deity Sect. This could be considered as an official challenge towards the Deity practitioners. As the number one Deity Sect, it was not possible for Ancient Hill Sect to simply sit by and do nothing. There might be a possibility that this formation which was intentionally added in, could lead to some clues.

Zhu Yao had made her decision. After having Wu Song stand a bit further away, she reached out her hand to break that formation. There was actually a fatal weakness in Life Source Formations, and this fact was found in the books which introduced formations that her master had left behind. A Life Source Formation had the soul of the person who offered his blood as its core. As long as the soul no longer exists, naturally, the formation could be broken.

Hence what she needed to do right now was very simple, provide salvation to that deceased spirit. Zhu Yao cast a few Arts, broke open the formation core, and then, sacred words of the past could be heard. A moment later, within the formation core, a blue-clothed spirit appeared. What he was wearing was exactly the uniform those dead disciples were wearing. Initially, he was filled with hostility, after Zhu Yao chanted out a few sacred words, he slowly calmed down, and returned to his youthful look.

"You?" That spirit was a little suspicious, though, he was able to recognize that she was not a heretic practitioner.

"Ancient Hill Sect." Zhu Yao simply said these three words.

Only then did that soul reveal a worriless smile. After that, he slowly dissipated.

This was the first time Zhu Yao had ever provided salvation to a spirit, and it was good that she had succeeded. Following the disappearance of that deceased spirit, the formation naturally lost its effect. Zhu Yao took a step back, and returned to Wu Song's side. Seeing that he was still obediently keeping his eyes closed, she finally felt at ease.

Then, she stared at that concealed formation, and as expected, that formation activated itself. The formation released a huge red glow, and it was even growing bigger.

Suddenly, a loud roar rang through the clouds, a sixth-ranked demonic beast flew out from the formation. It looked like a horse, however, its four hooves emitted out flames, wings were attached to its back, and it had a mouth filled with brutal sharp teeth like a panther's.

So it was actually a teleportation formation for demonic beasts. Zhu Yao was a little disappointed.

Wu Song, however, was frightened by that sound. His small body trembled, and took a step closer to her. However, he still remembered her words to heart, and did not open his eyes.

Not bad, he was an obedient child. Zhu Yao nodded satisfyingly, and pulled him closer to her embrace.

After the formation transferred a sixth-ranked demonic beast over, it did not seem to stop. Demonic beasts, one after another, ran out from the formation, as though a beast tide had been brought about. Sixth-ranked, seventh-ranked, and there were even eighth-ranked demonic beasts.

"Sesame!"

Roar~~ o′

Sesame immediately leapt out. Looking down at those demonic beasts that were springing out like fleas, with complaints, it turned around and looked at Zhu Yao.

"Mistress, my tail hasn't recovered yet." It had no interest, and did not feel like moving at all.

Zhu Yao's expression sank. "I don't mind giving you a few more auntie's husbands!"

"No!" Sesame instantly became obedient. It did not know what an auntie's husband was, but it had already firmly remembered the pain he felt back then. It was afraid of pain. With a swing of its tail, it slapped away a seventh-ranked demonic beast, and fawned over her. "Mistress, actually, these demonic beasts are simply ranked too low, hence, they're unable to recognize you. As long as you release your aura, they will immediately become obedient."

What's that supposed to mean?

Zhu Yao did not understand, however, she felt there were some hidden meanings in its words, so she transmitted her voice over.

Sesame instantly transmitted back. "Mistress, have you forgotten? You're a member of the dragon race. As long as you release your dragon's might, they will immediately become obedient."

Zhu Yao suspiciously narrowed her eyes at it. Closing her eyes, she instantly released her aura entirely. This was not pressure, she simply released a stream of energy that she could faintly feel that had always existed in her own Dantian.

As it had said, in an instant, those demonic beasts that were still acting viciously earlier, suddenly stopped. All of them looked at her with trembling bodies, and unknown to which one had started it, all of them bent down towards her one after another, showing submissive looks.

The hell, it's actually this useful.

She actually picked out such an awesome body this time?

"Mistress~~" Sesame, with a fluttering voice, came leaning towards her. Shrinking to her waist-height, with an infatuated look, it rubbed against her leg. "Mistress, you're so mighty. Sesame wants to be your little beastie for your entire lifetime. Please do not hesitate to step on me." With that look it currently had, where did the might of a tenth-ranked demonic beast go?

"Scram!" Zhu Yao kicked it away, and walked towards that cave residence. Why was this Sesame becoming more and more shameless?

"Mistress~~" Sesame persevered and followed after her, with teary eyes, it looked towards her thigh. I really want~ I really want to hug it~

It had no choice either. The dragon race had a natural deterrent force towards demonic beasts. It was a form of inheritance that had carved into their bones, and the moment they see a dragon race, they could not help but want to approach it.

Roar~~ Mistress, love me once more~ o(﹏)o

That teleportation formation had finally stopped. Demonic beasts no longer sprang out, and Zhu Yao casually destroyed that formation.

With another wave of her hand, she opened that stone door, only to see a few dozen children standing packed with each other. Some of them even had undried tears on their faces. The eldest among them was just about ten years old, and the one with the highest level of cultivation among them, was merely at the eighth level of Essence. There was actually not even a single Foundation-stage disciple.

Seeing Zhu Yao who had suddenly appeared, there were even some that hid deeper inside out of fear.

Zhu Yao frowned. She had thought that the ones hiding here would be the elite disciples of this Sect. However, she had never expected them to have such low levels of cultivation. They were clearly children that had just joined the Sect not too long ago.

That person from this Sect, who used a Life Source Formation to hide these new disciples in here, could be considered as a righteous person.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 101: Which Sect has the Best Cultivation Techniques?

"Which Sect are all of you from? Why were all of you being hunted down by heretic practitioners?" Zhu Yao asked.

The children inside, looked at each other. A moment later, the girl, who was the oldest, and possessed the highest level of cultivation among them, stood out. As though she had already confirmed that she was not working with those heretic practitioners earlier, she gave a junior greeting.

"Thank you senior for saving us. We're the disciples of Azure Melancholy Sect. I have entered the Sect for only ten years. Today, a large wave of heretic practitioners suddenly attacked out Deity Sect. It was Sect Master and and senior-martial uncles who brought everyone here to hide. As to why they attacked us, we have no idea either."

Zhu Yao frowned. It's understandable that these children did not know the reasons.

"The heretic practitioners outside are already gone, but…" Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still decided to tell them. "Other the lot of you, there's no other survivors. I think your masters must already be deceased as well."

The moment her words fell, there were already faint cries coming from inside.

"It's the Sect Master Token." Suddenly, a disciple pointed to the jade tablet in her hand, and said excitedly.

The rest of the people realized it as well. The eyes of the little radishes that were saddened earlier, instantly glowed.

Zhu Yao suddenly had a bad premonition.

"The Sect Master Token is in her hands."

"Then she is…"

"It's definitely her. Otherwise, how was she able to open the formation outside?"

"This disciple pays respect to Sect Master!" The eldest child suddenly knelt down in front of her. The moment she knelt down, it was as though she had started a domino chain, as the crowd of little radishes began to kneel down as well. They then shouted out in unison.

"This disciple pays respect to Sect Master!"

The hell, how could they decide on that so casually!?

"All of you misunderstood." Zhu Yao's expression darkened. She was just a passerby, how did she become their Sect Master? "This tablet, was handed to me by someone in your sect when I was at the backyard earlier. It's used to save all of you, and not used to pass down the Sect Master position or anything."

"The Sect Master Tablet is only passed down to the succeeding Sect Master." That child looked at her excitedly. "Since the Sect Master has personally passed it to you, then you're our new Sect Master."

The other little radishes nodded in response as well. With sparkling eyes, they looked at her with faces filled with expectations.

Zhu Yao's words of rejecting them were instantly blocked off. The hell, were these little radishes really not trying to drag her down as well?

"Enough. We can speak of this matter in the future." She had to think of some skilful rejections. The disciple she had at home was already worrisome enough, if she were to raise an entire Sect as well, wouldn't she be courting death?

There was a need to clear up the pile of corpses at the front. Zhu Yao pointed to a few of the bigger children to follow her, while leaving the rest at the same spot.

Zhu Yao had Wu Song stayed there as well, so that he could take care of those little children whose ages were similar to his. After that, he brought the few disciples out.

The moment those children came out, they were stunned by the various demonic beasts crawling and kneeling on the ground. Some of them were a little afraid and hid to the back. However, seeing that those demonic beasts did not attack people, and instead, were extremely respectful towards them, they became more courageous as well.

However, when they walked towards that crater of blood, they were still paled from shock. Some of them had even cried and puked at the side.

Zhu Yao knew this would happen as well, so she did not have the smaller children come.

After waiting for these children to recover, she instructed them to bring a few demonic beasts each, had them gather all the corpses in the Sect, and move had them move the corpses into the crater.

Those were demonic beasts without masters, so their beast instincts had yet to be removed. However, with her presence suppressing them, they did not dare to harm those children. Obediently, they followed after the children to look for corpses.

Sesame was also kicked out by her to help out as well, and it could manage those demonic beasts while it was at it.

By working separately, their movements were rather quick, in a few moments, all of the corpses had been moved over. Zhu Yao cast an Art, and instantly lit a huge fire in front of the crafter of blood. She then chanted the Rebirth Incantation, only to see beads of light, within the flames, floating towards the sky.

The scene was shockingly dazzling, yet, there was only a sorrowful dead silence beneath the flames.

Zhu Yao sighed, and stroked the head of the nearest child.

What she lit up were Spiritual Flames, and it burnt extremely quickly. A moment later, the entire crater of blood was only left with a layer of black ash. Zhu Yao then cast another Earth-type Mystic Art, forming a gigantic tomb.

"I don't know the names of your martial seniors. I shall have all of you engrave these graves by yourselves."

The few fifteen to sixteen year old children turned to looked at her, and then, they nodded in unison.

And, they replied in unison. "Yes, Sect Master."

Uh…

I already said I'm not their Sect Master, this bunch of kids are really…

Zhu Yao had initially thought of having these children climb down the mountain. After all, they had only came onto this mountain not too long ago, so they should still have relatives in the mortal realm. Returning home, was much better than staying in a Deity Sect which had lost its protection.

However, only after she asked did she find out that, all these children were actually orphans!

Momma's egg, she was completely wrapped into this now.

"Sect Master, Sect Master, the engraving of the graves of our seniors is done."

"Sect Master, Sect Master, the Hidden Records Pavilion has already been cleaned up."

"Sect Master, Sect Master, the Pellet Pavilion and Sword Pavilion have been cleared up as well."

"Sect Master, Sect Master…"

Your sister's the Sect Master. *flips table*

Zhu Yao was spent by this bunch of sparkling and energetic little radishes for an entire day. How was she able to gain the position of Sect Master just by simply passing this mountain by? And the position was even bundled with a basket of little radishes.

Zhu Yao deeply felt that, she was going to be defeated by little radishes for her entire lifetime. In the past, it was still alright when she only had Yu Luo, and she could still endure it when Wu Song came later on. However, why did a huge wave of them come at once this time?

Was this Plants vs Zombies? A bunch of little radishes were coming to assault her.

Zhu Yao deeply sighed, as she powerlessly waved her hands. "First, bring me over to the Pellet Pavilion to have a look."

"Yes, Sect Master!" Little Radish Number One replied, and then, she joyfully leaded the way.

The so-called Pellet Pavilion, naturally, was where the pellets and medicine were stored. Zhu Yao needed to find out just how much of them was still stored in this Sect.

However, when she arrived at that place, Zhu Yao's expression darkened, and the corner of her lips twitched. Such a small room, which was only about ten square meters large, was the Pellet Pavilion? Stop joking already. As expected, a Sect like this, the earlier it closes, the better.

When Zhu Yao entered, she became even more outraged. Although there were many pellets and medicine neatly placed in there, all of them were simply regular pellets and medicine used in the cultivation realm. They did not even possess the most simplest of Foundation Pellets in here. Only after she asked, did she find out that Foundation Pellets were actually very precious pellets in their Sect, and they were all kept by the Sect Master himself.

She should celebrate the fact that what they had the most were Food-Abstaining Pellets. At the very least, these bunch of little radishes did not need to starve, right?

Life looked completely bleak…

Next, when she arrived at the Sword Pavilion, her desire to cry was bigger than before. This was a place where mystic weapons and mystic tools were stored. There were also quite many tools stored here as well, though, all of them were merely first-ranked and second-ranked mystic tools. It was already great if they could be used to fly, let alone be used for defending against enemies.

She suddenly understood why this Sect could be annihilated so easily by the heretic practitioners. It was because they were simply too poor!

Zhu Yao deeply sighed, and felt like crying.

"Let's go to the Hidden Records Pavilion then." If it's poor, then it's poor, however, please don't tell me there's a problem with their cultivation techniques and Mystic Arts as well.

"Sect Master, the records in the Hidden Records Pavilion, have already been moved out to sun-dry by eldest senior-martial brother and the rest. Right now, you can see them at the plaza outside the front hall." Little radish said.

"Eldest senior-martial brother?" Who's that. Wasn't that girl the biggest among the little radishes?

"It's Eldest senior-martial brother Wu Song." Little Radish Number One replied naively.

Wu Song? Wasn't he the male partner little wimp she brought along? When did he become their senior-marital brother? Speak clearly, hey.

Wait a minute, she said they were sun-drying them? Weren't all records, that record techniques of cultivation, engraved on unique jade tablets using spiritual energy? Why did they need to move them out to sun-dry them?

Only when she arrived at the front hall did she understand why. Because those records of cultivation techniques, were literally written records, those types which were written on white paper and with black ink. And naturally, she was able to guess why they did not use jade tablets. It's because they were poor!

Just how poor was this Sect, hey!?

However, she realized that Wu Song had pretty good leading capabilities. he was steadily leading a dozen few little radishes to sun-dry the records on the plaza. The way he separated the workload was very precise, and in an unhurried manner as well. She really wonder how he managed to mingle with this crowd of little radishes so well with just a single day. Everyone could faintly feel that he had the potential to lead. Of course, she might have played a part in this as well.

However, the smiles of children were unable to fool anyone. Those little radishes really trusted him from the bottom of their hearts.

Zhu Yao suddenly had an idea. She had actually been worrying that he may go on the wrong path. Initially, she had thought of bringing him into Ancient Hill Sect, and had him grow in a Deity Sect from young. This way, he would more or less lean towards the righteous faction. However, back then, Xiao Yi had grown up in a Deity Sect as well. In the end, he still went on the wrong path. She was unable to guarantee that he would be like that Xiao Yi.

The most effective method of stopping a person from going astray, was none other than nurturing his sense of responsibility. Especially someone like him, who had always been rejected by his little companions. In the depth of his heart, what he wished the most was to have someone rely on him, and have someone to accompany him. Then why not allow him to continue staying here?

As the saying went. 'Every Sect would have an eldest senior-martial brother who was morally upright, knowledgeable, strong, beautiful, and hardworking.'

Wu Song. You shall stay here and develop yourself as an upright, knowledge, strong, beautiful and hardworking eldest senior-martial brother then.

"Sect Master." The busy little radishes suddenly stopped, and greeted her in unison.

"Sovereign." Wu Song joyfully called out as well.

"Mn." Zhu Yao nodded. At that moment, she gained the confidence to set up a Deity Sect. It would only be a little more work, right? She had the storage ring her master had left her, it was enough to raise a Sect properly.

She called a few of the bigger radishes and Wu Song over, and prepared to discuss about future matters. Firstly, she had to change the name of the Sect. This bunch of radishes were too young. If they were to use their former name, there was a possibility that those heretic practitioners would come raiding them again. If that time were to come, and she wasn't present, this bunch of radishes would simply lose their lives.

On the other hand, if they were to change their name, even if they were discovered by other people, those people would simply think that it was simply a newly established Deity Sect. In any case, a celestial mountain like this, had never been empty for too long. It was a regular occurrence for practitioners to take hold of it and establish a Sect.

She had thought that this point of hers would bring about the radishes' rejection. After all, by changing the name, it would no longer be the Sect of the past. However, she had evidently underestimated the little radishes' endurance. In regards to her words, the words of their new Sect Master, they completely obeyed her unconditionally.

"Then, Sect Master. What should our Sect be called?" Little Radish Number n asked.

"Mn…" Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. "We must give it a rather resounding name. Why don't we call it… Eastmount Azureflight?"

Which Sect had the best cultivation techniques? Head over to Eastmount Azureflight. Was there anything else that could be more domineering than this? Hahaha, she really was a genius.

"But, Sect Master. Our celestial mountain is located in the south, so why is it called Eastmount?" Little Radish No. One brought out her question.

Uh… That's true. Adding a geographical name did sound a little instigating.

"Then we will use the latter word, and call it Azureflight!" Zhu Yao gave the final world, and the little radishes cheered in unison.

Hence, Azureflight was officially established. Currently, in the entire sect, including the Sect Master, there was a total of eighty-three people.

Such a wonderful occasion. ()

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 102: Theory of Cultivation Coordination

"Wu Song, come over here." Zhu Yao waved her hands to signal Wu Song over, and he obediently walked over to her. Zhu Yao continued to wear her cold and prideful mask, and sternly said. "From this day onward, all of you will be the first disciples of Azureflight. Wu Song will be your eldest senior-martial brother."

A hint of joy appeared on all of the little radishes' faces. Giving 'that's really the case' looks, they called out together. "Eldest senior-martial brother."

"Sovereign?" Wu Song raised his head a little hesitantly, and looked at her.

Zhu Yao continued. "Most probably, I won't have the time to take care of all of you. In the future, Azureflight Sect will be left to you. You must take good care of your junior-martial brothers and sisters, understand?"

Wu Song tightened his hands, and only after a moment, did he heavily nod and answer. "Yes, Sect Master."

"Mn." Zhu Yao nodded satisfyingly. It seemed like his sense of responsibility was already being slowly formed. It was a good sign.

Zhu Yao had the rest of the little radishes leave, and had Wu Song stay behind. Then, she took out the crystal for testing Spirit Veins she found at the Sword Pavilion earlier, and signaled him to press his hand on it.

In that ball, three types of color – gold, red and yellow, appeared. As expected, he possessed the Metal, Fire and Earth Tri Spirit Veins which she had seen in her dreams.

Wu Song looked at her a little strangely.

"You possess the Metal, Fire and Earth Tri Spirit Veins, although it's not really good, it's not bad either." Zhu Yao explained. "Right now, you're the eldest senior-martial brother of this Sect, so naturally, you have to cultivate. I don't wish for you to have too big of an achievement with your cultivation, however, you have to guarantee that you will able to protect those children, and manage Azureflight Sect well. Are you able to do it?"

Wu Song pondered for a moment, and then, nodded fiercely.

Only then did Zhu Yao pull out an empty jade tablet. Shen then held it on the palm of her hand, engraved a few Metal, Fire and Earth types of Mystic Arts into it, and then passed it over to him. She instructed him that after he managed to learn how to take in spiritual energy, he could start practicing the Mystic Arts inside.

She even casually engraved some Weapon Refining methods, which her master had left with her, as well. His Spirit Veins were the most suitable in refining weapons. As long he worked hard, he might be able to become a Master Weapon Refinist. Then, she began to tell him in detail how he should go about taking in spiritual energy.

Following how her master had taught her before, she circulated her spiritual energy within his body once, before allowing him to return and comprehend it on his own.

Wu Song, however, sure had comprehended it really quickly. On the early morning of the second day, she realized he had already reached the first level of Essence. Most probably because of the sense of responsibility she applied on him, he was really diligent in his training.

Zhu Yao spent an entire half a month before she finished straightening out the big and small matters in Azureflight Sect. She did her best to restore the usual activities of the Sect, and had the little radishes perform their respective duties aside from their training. At the very least, they would not starve to death.

She engraved all of those Mystic Arts, that were written on the wet records, onto jade tablets. While she was doing so, she altered some of the details inside, and added remarks that could help them understand the Arts easier. Most of these cultivation techniques were still rather decent.

Those demonic beasts that were transferred over by the formation, were stationed down the mountain due to her arrangements. Every entrance of the Mountain Barrier Formation was being safeguarded by them. Although these demonic beasts were not taken in as spiritual beasts, they still did not dare to go against her words. On the contrary, they were a little eager and excited.

As expected, the identity as one of the dragon race was really useful.

Naturally, the Zhu Yao altered the Mountain Barrier Formation. It was no longer a formation used for merely concealment, instead, it now possessed an actual defensive capability. At the very least, when the formation was in effect, without a Mountain Entry Tablet, practitioners whose level of cultivation were below the Demigod-stage were basically unable to enter.

After finishing all of the work, Zhu Yao once again took out a few Mystic Tools her master had left with her. After making her choices, other than two fifth-ranked mystic tools, the rest were all mystic tools ranked eight and above. Unless they reached the Nascent Soul stage, they were basically unable to use them.

As expected, there was nothing she could do even when she had too many treasures. Hence, she could only do her best to engrave more instructions such as weapon refining methods and formation theories. However, in regards to creating talismans and taming beasts, she had only managed to leave down a few of them. And in regards to refining pellets… Sorry, her master had never liked to use pellets and medicine, so he had never taught her either.

So, this last jade tablet she had left was empty.

Fortunately, there were initially simple pellet refining methods in the Sect, for example, the method to refine Food Abstaining Pellets. At least, the little radishes would not have to starve to death.

Zhu Yao spent a total of three months before she managed to handle all the matters appropriately. Even without her, no one would be able to easily lay a hand on this piece of land. Wu Song had reached the third level of Essence as well. And, the first Sect rule she established was, they were not allowed to head down the mountain before building their Foundation.

Hence, Zhu Yao left Sesame and a Communication Talisman at the Sect, before rushing back to Jade Forest Mountain.

Although Sesame was not willing to accompany the crowd of little radishes, and had acted like a spoilt child, rolling on the ground while asking her to take it along with her, it was still ruthlessly rejected by her. Other than having it to casually give pointers to the little radishes' cultivation, she needed to rely on its tenth-ranked demonic beast's might to instill fear at those low-ranked demonic beasts that were guarding the mountain, in order to prevent anything from happening while she was not around. It would be bad if a disaster were brought into their doorsteps.

"Master, how is it?" Yu Luo retracted the hand she used to cast the Arts, and looked at Zhu Yao with an excited expression. This trip Zhu Yao took lasted for half a year, and Yu Luo's realm had already stabilized three months ago. Seeing that she had yet to return, she thus trained her Ice-type Mystic Arts for three months. Now, her casting speed was no less slower than an actual Ice Spirit Vein holder.

Zhu Yao nodded. What she was worried about was another matter. "Little radish, you will turn fifteen next month, right?"

"Yes." Yu Luo was a little curious, as her master actually remembered her own birthday. Truthfully speaking, to practitioners, time was no longer an important term, especially dates like birthdays, which would happen every year. Such dates did not mean much, and if her master had not brought it up, she might have forgotten about it.

"Only five years, huh." Zhu Yao muttered. Five years later, it would be the day when her body would get taken over, as shown in her dreams. "After this, I'm will be teaching you sword techniques. You must gain sufficient achievements in the sword within five years, and it would be best if you're able to comprehend Sword Intent."

"Sword Intent!" Yu Luo was startled for a moment. "Isn't that something that can only be comprehended after one has formed her Azoth Core?"

"There's no absolutes in this world." Who determined so? Didn't Xiao Yi comprehend it when he was at the Foundation-stage as well? Although he did possess a cheat.

"Why the rush?" Yu Luo sensed that her master seemed to be rushing for time. Back then, she had her immediately build her Foundation, and now, she wanted her to comprehend Sword Intent. Were the requirements for all Jade Forest Mountain disciples this high?

Zhu Yao looked at her, and then, sternly said. "I want you to participate in the Great Inter-Sect Tournament that will happen five years later. And you must take the number one spot in the Foundation group!"

Yu Luo suddenly widened her eyes. Number one? But she had just built her Foundation, and it might not even be possible for her to reach the intermediate levels within five years. Furthermore, the practitioners who participate in the tournament were mostly Foundation Paragons. "Master, I…"

"You just have to give me a simple answer. Can you do it, or not?"

Yu Luo gritted her teeth. The Great Inter-Sect Tournament was a martial arts meeting which was participated by Sects from the entire cultivation realm. If she were to take the number one spot, she could indeed become famous throughout the realm in a single night. Because of that Spirit Vein test she had when she was young, everyone knew that there was a Water Spirit Vein furnace in Ancient Hill Sect, who had always been kept under the tutelage of a Demigod Sovereign. If she could obtain the number one spot with her Water Spirit Vein, at least, there would no longer be anyone who dared to look down on her.

She took a deep breath. As though she had made a firm decision, she nodded fiercely. "I can do it!"

"Good." Zhu Yao nodded. She really was afraid that Yu Luo wouldn't dare to leave, and instead, hide in Jade Forest Mountain her entire life. If that was the case, she wouldn't be able to grow up forever. "Tomorrow, I will begin teaching you sword techniques. You must work hard."

"Yes, Master."

Speaking of sword techniques, although Zhu Yao used the sword as well, when compared to her master, she was basically trash. However, her master had never taught her any official moves or Sword Arts either. He simply sparred with her constantly.

Truthfully speaking, her master's method was very simple. 'Practice makes perfect.' Only through actual battles, would she know what kind of sword attacks would be the most suitable. In actual fact, there were no definite moves in sword techniques.

So, there was only a single method she was using to teach little radish. She simply gave her a direct thrashing.

Seeing her falling down time and time again from her attacks, and crawling back up again to seek more beatings, Zhu Yao felt a little… happy. Hahaha. As expected, becoming a master really makes one perverse.

Little radish was a good child with great morals. Although this was related to her education which started from young, with her current daring and courageous personality, she would definitely not stray off from her current path.

For five entire years, Zhu Yao passed her time by immersing herself in the joy of beating up her disciple.

In regards to the excavator– ah pui. In regards to the matters of Azureflight Sect, when she returned, she had already informed Zi Mo of the Sect annihilation incident. Naturally, she did not bring up the matters regarding the little radishes who had fortunately survived. Zi Mo's expression was very ugly, and most probably, he was trying to figure out what the heretic practitioners were trying to achieve by suddenly annihilating a second-rate Deity Sect, which wasn't exactly that famous.

Regarding the matters after that, Zhu Yao did not continue to bother. After all, this involved the entire cultivation realm, it's best to have the Sect Master handle such brain-wrecking matters.

Wu Song had often contacted as well, informing her of the large and small affairs which had happened in the Sect. Speaking of this point, she really had to thank Zi Mo. Back then, he had forced a large pile of documents regarding the Sect's affairs to her, which thus allowed her to understand many of the inner workings of a Sect. Hence, she had perfect control over the management of Azureflight Sect.

However, those eighty two little radishes did not really have good potentials for cultivation. Most of the disciples were made up of Tetra Spirit Veins holders and Penta Spirit Veins holders. The number of Tri Spirit Veins holders like Wu Song was extremely few, let alone Duo Spirit Veins and Heavenly Spirit Veins holders.

This was extremely disadvantageous for the growth of the Sect, because, no matter how desperate they train, most probably, not many of them would be able to reach the Nascent Soul stage.

However, Zhu Yao did not believe that was so. In the modern era, the strength of a group, did not rely on a single person, or a few selected individuals. It was all depended on the coordination within the group. Since it was unbeatable with a single person, then head over with an entire part- ahem… an entire group. Having multiple Spirit Veins had their own benefits, at least, they would be able to coordinate really well in a group battle.

Zhu Yao had Wu Song pay heavy attention to the specialty of each disciple, and then, had them raised by focusing on each of their specialty.

Water and Wood specialized in healing, so by having those with these Spirit Veins specialize in Water and Wood Mystic Arts, they could become members in charge of healing in the rear. Fire and Metal specialized in offense, by having those with these Spirit Veins specialize in Fire and Metal Mystic Arts, they could become the main attackers. Earth specialized in defense, and by having those with this Spirit Vein specialize in Earth Mystic Arts, they could become the main defenders.

She could have everyone form up in small groups, and have them coordinate and act together regularly. Similar to a party in games, there's tanks, there's healers, and there's DPSes. Would they still have to be afraid of not being able to defeat a boss?

Even if they did not allow them to head the mountain on their own, there were still many demonic beasts on the mountain. Casually pulling one or two of them for a spar in order to practice their coordination, was plausible as well.

Zhu Yao told this method to Wu Song, and had him pay attention to their distributions, at the very least, there must be more than five people in a small group. Naturally, it was not really effective in the beginning. However, if given time, the coordination between the team members would slowly solidify, and their strength would be shocking.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 103: A Single Woman in a Doubles

Hence, Zhu Yao handed over these matters to Wu Song without any worries. Though, occasionally, when he had problems in regard to formations and Mystic Arts, he would consult her.

Zhu Yao began to feel that there were many Mystic Arts in this world which could be merged with the knowledge of modern era, and the unleashed might was very stunning. There were many similarities between the two worlds. This world simply used Divine Arts to explain things, while that world of hers believed all these were Science.

Five years passed in a blink of an eye. Yu Luo's cultivation had already reached the middle levels of Foundation, and the day of the Inter-Sect Tournament had finally arrived.

Zhu Yao was actually a little anxious. Because, in a few days, the rebirthing female protagonist was about to step onto this grand stage.

Zhu Yao only pulled her disciple to the site on the very day of the final match. There wasn't any difference between this Great Inter-Sect Tournament and the previous one, even the three Sovereigns had arrived neatly at the scene.

As always, one of them was sitting on a mythic bird, one was sitting on a white tiger, while the other was sitting on a jade lotus.

Only she herself… had flown her sword there.

Uh… Had she accidentally fell by a level? However, if she were to use those mystic tools which her master had left her, she was afraid that it might give a huge blow to their confidence.

Among the three Sovereigns, she was not all that familiar with the other two, and they had only nodded at her in acknowledgement.

Only Feng Yi turned her head to look at her. At that moment, Zhu Yao even thought that she had seen through something, and her legs had almost turned jelly. Fortunately, Feng Yi did not make any other movements. Most probably, that persuasion she did at that moonlit night had taken effect, and she was now treated as a friend of hers.

Most likely, Zi Mo did not expect that she would come, and when he saw Yu Luo behind her, he became even more stunned.

"Little martial aunt, what are you…" Zi Mo stood up, anxiousness filled his entire face. Why did she bring his daughter out for? There's so many outsiders today, what if some incidents were to occur?

Zhu Yao realized that all the seats were already taken, hence, she sat straight onto Zi Mo's seat. I'm sorry, stealing his seat was a Jade Forest tradition. I can't help it.

Yu Luo gave Zi Mo a greeting, and then, stood right behind her.

Zi Mo was so anxious, fumes were about to rise from his head. However, there was nothing else he could do, and could only suppress the suspicion in his heart.

Little martial aunt must have her own reasons for bringing his daughter out here… right? He was really worried for his precious daughter.

On the ring, the Essence final match was ongoing. She still remembered back then when she first came here to watch, her master was still by her side. And there were… many other people, whom she couldn't remember too clearly.

Back then, she felt as though everyone on the ring was very incredible. However, when she looked at them now, she felt that they were all really average. She could even easily see through their weaknesses.

Just as she was feeling bored, suddenly, a resounding notice entered her ears.

"Elder of Azureflight Sect, along with the disciples of my Sect, has arrived!"

Puf~~~~~~~

Zhu Yao suddenly lost her composure, and had almost fell off the chair.

Azureflight Sect? It can't be!

Everyone present was a little doubtful as well. The final matches of the Great Inter-Sect Tournament were already ongoing, why was there still a Sect coming in at this juncture? It's too late, wasn't it?

Zi Mo, was after all, the host. Although he was a little doubtful, he still turned around to welcome them.

A group of five people came flying over from afar. The one at the very front, was a very young man. He looked as though he was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and was a little baby-faced. His plump cheeks, made people feel like pinching them, yet, his cultivation was at the Nascent Soul Paragon stage.

Behind him were three boys and one girl, and they looked to be around fifteen to sixteen years old. All of their cultivation were at the elementary levels of Foundation.

When they flew over, Zhu Yao had already recognized them. Weren't the four people at the back, Wu Song, Radish Number Two, Radish Number Three, and Radish Number Four?

However, just when did the Azureflight Sect ever have an Elder at the Nascent Soul stage? Wasn't that place supposed to be a field of little radishes? When did an old radish pop out? And she didn't even know about it?

That old radish did some polite talk with Zi Mo, suddenly, his eyes shone, and he charged right towards her.

First, he bowed towards her, and then, he looked at her with an excited expression. "Isn't this Sovereign Zhu Yao? I have long heard of your great name, and being able to meet you today is extremely fortunate of me."

Zhu Yao reflexively leaned to the back, as she looked at this baby-faced old radish who acted all familiar with her.

Who the hell are you?

"Mistress, mistress, Sesame missed you so much." Just when she was having her suspicions, she heard a familiar voice being transmitted over. Sesame?

After looking around for a moment, she did not see any figure of a beast anywhere.

"Mistress. Here, here."

Zhu Yao looked forward, only to see that old radish blinking his eyes rapidly. Suddenly, she understood.

She then transmitted her voice over. "Sesame?"

"Mn, mn, mn, mn. I'm mistress' little beastie, Sesame." The old radish continued to blink.

"The hell, when did you have a human form as well?" Why didn't she know about it before?

"Little beastie is tenth-ranked, naturally I'm able to transform. Mistress, I miss you so much."

With an excited look, the old radish widened his eyes at her, looking as though he could pounce towards her and rub against her in the next moment.

"Scram!" Zhu Yao coldly replied. His face instantly sank.

"Dear Elder, how should I address you?" Zi Mo timely interjected.

"My surname's Sei." Sesame replied with a teary look.

Zi Mo was startled for a moment. Just earlier, he was still looking all brilliant and sunny, what happened to him now? This Elder 'Sei' sure was fickle.

"Elder Sei, have you brought your disciples here to participate in the Great Inter-Sect Tournament?" Zi Mo had never heard of the Azureflight Sect, and guessed that they should have come from a certain small Deity Sect. He politely asked. "Although all Deity Sects are eligible to participate, the tournament has already entered the final matches. If esteemed Sect wishes to participate, I'm afraid you will have to wait till the next tournament."

"We're not here to participate." Sesame replied haughtily.

"…" Then why the hell are you here for? The corner of Zi Mo's lips twitched. "Then Elder, you're…?"

"Obviously, we're here to look…" Sesame looked at Zhu Yao. After receiving a glare in return, he weakly changed his replied. "We're here to look around."

"Hoho… Elder sure is humorous." If he wasn't a guest, Zi Mo really wouldn't wish to be polite with this Elder who seemed to have some loose screws in his brain. After instructing a disciple to arrange a seat for him, he no longer bothered about him.

However, this Elder seemed to be really interested with the Demigod Sovereigns, and had even especially moved his chair right beside martial aunt Zhu Yao. With an excited expression, he seemed to really wish to converse with her.

Zi Mo was a little speechless. In the cultivation realm, strength was mattered most, and worshipping the strong seemed to be a natural instinct in everyone's bones. However, a shameless Elder like this who acted in such an obvious manner, was very rarely seen. Looking at that excited face of his, which seemed as though he was about to start drooling, he's simply… too shameless!

But why were the four disciples he brought along standing so bluntly over there as well? This was a grandstand for Nascent Soul practitioners, you know.

Did the Sect rules of Azureflight Sect allow such behaviour?

Zhu Yao began to feel a slight headache as well. Although it could be said that she had no choice but to harvest a bunch of little radishes, after all, she herself was still a member of the Jade Forest Mountain, which belonged to Ancient Hill Sect. Relying on his cultivation as a Demigod, it was not that she could not establish a new Sect. However, if she did so, she would have to leave Ancient Hill Sect. This was also the reason why she had never told Zi Mo about Azureflight.

If he had known of this issue, he definitely wouldn't dare to chase her out of the Sect, but, he would definitely take that bunch of little radishes into Ancient Hill. However, with just the potentials the bunch of radishes possessed, most likely, they would all be arranged to the Outer Sect, and she would be unable to take care of them all either. In that case, it would be less restraining for her if she were to establish her own Sect instead.

However, this Sesame was a pig-head. She had been hiding these matters from everyone, yet, he actually brought them out for a blind stroll, and openly at that. Zhu Yao was so furious, her teeth began to hurt, yet, she couldn't express it out.

"Mistress, are you happy from seeing Sesame? Are you glad? Aren't you really surprised?" Zhu Yao's expression turned cold, and Sesame began to transmit his voice over desperately.

"Mistress, there's already four people who built their Foundation in the Sect. Isn't Sesame very dependable?"

"Mistress, you're thinking of rewarding little beastie, right?"

"Mistress, have you thought of wanting to hug me?"

Zhu Yao felt as though her blood vessels on her head had popped out. "Shut your mouth!"

"Mis~~tress…"

"Say another word, and I will castrate you!"

Her mind was finally quiet. Zhu Yao rubbed her swelled-up forehead, glanced over to Wu Song at the side, and transmitted her voice. "Why are all of you here in Ancient Hill Sect?"

Wu Song was startled for a moment. After looking around, he then realized it was Zhu Yao who was transmitting her voice. His eyes shone, and replied in his mind. "Elder Sesame said that, we have already built our Foundation, so we should come out and experience the outside world. Hence…"

As expected, it was that second-rate who instigated this.

"In the future, do not blindly listen to Sesame's commands. He's after all, a demonic beast. Although he possesses a high rank, in regards to human affairs, he still lacks experience."

Wu Song nodded, expressing that he had remembered her words.

Zhu Yao then found out a few matters regarding the Sect. He, Radish Number Two, Three and Four, had all recently built their Foundation. Building their Foundation within five years, among Tri and Tetra Spirit Veins Holders, this speed was already pretty extraordinary. And, according to the groups Zhu Yao had arranged them in, these four people all belonged to the same group, while the other member, Radish Number One, was in the process of building her Foundation as well. Zhu Yao was a little stunned. This was an unexpected creation. Back then, the reason why she arranged them into groups, was to have them practice and coordinate their attacks against enemies. She never expected that their levels of cultivation would rise together as well.

She then asked about the situations regarding the cultivation of the other groups of little radishes, and realized that the situations within each of their own groups were similar as well. The levels of cultivation among members of the same group were all really close. This wasn't actually an occasional phenomenon. Zhu Yao felt that there was a need to personally witness their cultivation circumstances now.

"Master, the next match will be the finals for the Foundation practitioners." Yu Luo suddenly sounded out.

Zhu Yao sternly looked. As she had said, the competition for the Essence group had already ended, and two Foundation Paragons were currently flying onto the ring.

"Oh, go on then!" Zhu Yao waved her hand.

"But, I didn't hear my name." Yu Luo's expression was a little anxious.

"Oh." Zhu Yao came into sudden realization. "I didn't register your name for you."

"What?" Yu Luo was a little stunned. What happened to the promise of allowing her to participate?

"Just head directly onto the ring!" Zhu Yao said without a mind. Registering or whatever, was really troublesome, you know!

"But, there's already two people on the ring?"

"Then fight both of them, go! Round the both of them up!"

"…" Yu Luo was silent for a moment. Looking at the ring, as though she had decided something, she replied resoundingly. "Yes!"

After saying that, she immediately flew towards the ring.

Zhu Yao nodded satisfyingly. Her disciple had to be this cool, dazzling and tyrannical. Wasn't the title of champion simply all about defeating the strongest person?

The two finalists looked at the female practitioner who suddenly appeared in the middle, and was momentarily stunned. What kind of situation was this? What happened to the promised final match? Why were there three people?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 104: Little Radish is Transforming

"Senior-martial aunt Yu Luo!" Incidentally, one of the finalists was a disciple of Ancient Hill Sect, and he recognized her. "Why are you..?"

Yu Luo did not answer. She simply swept her eyes at the two of them, and coldly said. "Make your moves!"

The two of them were startled, and were completely at a loss. Could it be that the structure of this final match had changed into a free-for-all between three people? Why didn't they know about it?

Zi Mo seemed to have been stunned the moment he saw Yu Luo flying towards the stage. With an anxious face, he stood up. "Yu Luo!" What was his precious daughter doing?

Just when he was about to scold her and have her return, suddenly, he felt a pressure of someone's might, which forced him back into his seat. Zi Mo turned back to look. "Little martial aunt!" Why was she stopping him?

Zhu Yao did not even bother to gaze at him, nor did she give him an explanation. She simply looked sternly onto the ring, as though the person who cast the pressure on him was not her.

What was little martial aunt trying to do? Although his own daughter was at the Foundation-stage as well, how could her trash Water Spirit Vein compete against the two disciples on the ring? And her opponents were even Foundation Paragons.

At that moment, Zi Mo felt anxious and itchy all around his chest, yet, he simply couldn't move at all.

"Senior-martial aunt Yu Luo must have entered by mistake." As a disciple of Ancient Hill Sect, he was still informed of this senior-martial aunt with a trash Spirit Vein, hence, he did not think that she had the strength to participate in the tournament. "It's best that you head down the ring for now."

Yu Luo's expression turned cold, and she did not bother to have some idle chatter with them either. She instantly did a hand seal, which immediately released a sky of ice and a field of snow.

Ice began to form at an extremely quick pace, and ice pillars, like metal nail, popped out from the ground one after another. Separating into two batches, they grew straight towards the two people.

The two people were stunned. That ice-casting speed was so quick, it did not give them sufficient time to cast a defensive barrier at all. Hence, they could only fly into the air with their swords.

"Senior-martial aunt Yu Luo!" That disciple of Ancient Hill Sect especially, had an expression of complete disbelief. Was this really the Water Spirit Vein? It must be a joke, right? This casting speed had basically caught up to that of a mutated Ice Spirit Vein holder, alright?

While he was still doubtful, Yu Luo suddenly leapt into the air, and with her sword wielded in her hand, she slashed towards him. He no longer had time to be shocked. Keeping the belittling thoughts he once had, he summoned out his spiritual sword and began to seriously fight against her.

The other disciple, seeing that she had went to attack someone else, had a small amount of time to catch his breath, and descended downwards. Just when he was about to retaliate, he instantly felt something was off when he stepped on the ground. The caster was no longer there, theoretically speaking, the Mystic Art should had stopped as well. Yet, the ice on the ground was still spreading slowly. Furthermore, the moment he landed on the ground, one of his legs was already frozen.

That person was startled, and he immediately swung his sword to slice the ice. Bringing his leg which was still encapsulated in ice, he once again flew up. When he took a closer look…

That Freezing Ice Art, actually shaped itself into a gigantic formation, which had spread all over the entire ring, and it was continuously being active. As long as anyone were to land on the ground, that person would be frozen solid in an instant.

In just a short span of ten seconds, she actually had the entire ground in the palm of her hand.

Keeping the bewilderment in the depth of his heart, he instantly became serious. Earlier, he had thought that this female practitioner was a little arrogant. Looking at her now, since she dared to compete against the two of them alone, she must have the ability to do so.

And that disciple of Ancient Hill Sect, was dumbfounded by Yu Luo's pervasive sword techniques. Every single strike of hers, was as though she was making desperate attempts to attack him, and looked like random slashes and stabs with no rhyme or reason. Yet, he was completely powerless against every single one of them, and gradually, even parrying was becoming a little difficult for him.

Such brutal sword techniques! She was definitely not the trash senior-martial aunt Yu Luo as stated in the rumors!

Taking a deep breath, he circulated all of the spiritual energy in his body, and pushed Yu Luo away with all his might. Due to the suppression between a Foundation Paragon and the middle levels of Foundation, Yu Luo could not help but be forced back several tens of meters back. The disciple became joyful in his heart. Taking the opportunity of the open space after forcing her back, he summoned countless of spiritual swords, and shot them towards Yu Luo.

Yu Luo had lost her initiative, and was no longer able to make any further approaches, hence, she could only be forced back. And, she was even forced right back towards the ground.

A chance! The eyes of the other disciple shone. He instantly circulated his spiritual energy, and unleashed a Fire-type Mystic Art – Prairie of Flames. The huge fire blazed across the ice surface, and instantly turned the ring into a sea of flames. While the ice surface earlier, was heated by the huge flames as well, as it instantly turned into water vapor, revealing the initial ground surface.

As for the disciple who was currently controlling the spiritual swords, he hurriedly adjusted the direction of the spiritual swords as well, and they flew straight towards Yu Luo's direction.

Yu Luo had no choice but to bring up her defensive barrier, to block against the surrounding sea of flames and the descending spiritual swords with all her might. The entire situation on the ring instantly flipped, Yu Luo completely did not have any spare strength left to retaliate, and it was just a matter of time before her defensive barrier would be broken through.

The eyes of the two disciples both revealed a joyous color. Yet, they silently expressed their pity towards this girl who dared to fight the both of them alone. Her abilities were indeed pretty good, but regretfully, she had still overestimated herself a little. How could a level-skipping challenge be so easy? And she was even fighting the two of them at the same time.

From the air, the two of them descended onto the ground, and looked towards Yu Luo's direction. Yet, they did not break off the hand seals, instead, they increased the output of their spiritual energy, in order to break through her defensive barrier as soon as possible. Their victory was already without a doubt. They had already won.

Yu Luo looked as though she was barely able to hold on, as one of knees had went down onto the ground. Glancing at the two complacent people, she suddenly revealed a smile.

Just when the two had yet to realize anything, she had already slammed one of her palms onto the ground, and said. "Freeze, activate!"

In an instant, a large amount of ice appeared at the places where the two of them were standing. The ice enveloped the bodies of the two people, and instantly froze the two of them into gigantic statues of ice. And, they were still maintaining their hand-sealing postures they were in before.

She won!

The entire audience was silent.

The conclusion was initially a certain victory for the other side, how did the situation reverse in an instant?

Forget about the two finalists who had yet to regain their senses, even those Nascent Soul practitioners present, did not even think such a conclusion would occur. Among these people, most of them were present during Yu Luo's Spirit Vein test back then, so naturally, they knew of the little girl present on the ring. She was that Water Spirit Vein furnace back then.

So, compared to anyone else, they were simply unwilling to believe what they just saw with their very own eyes. What happened to the fact that the trash Spirit Vein holders could only become furnaces? Back then was definitely a mis-test, right? This lady was actually an Ice Spirit Vein holder, right? Forget about the fact that it was a level-skipping match, she even won when she was up against two of them?

"Great work!" Undoubtedly, Zi Mo was the happiest one, and he had even almost charged right out to give his precious daughter a smooch. He really wanted to see if anyone else would dare to belittle his own daughter, and if any little bastard would dare to court death by asking for her hand in marriage.

Zi Mo barely managed to suppress his own excited feelings, and remembered to turn back and give Zhu Yao his thanks. He naturally knew that his own daughter was able to attain her achievements today, was definitely due to his martial aunt's teachings. Back then, he had always felt that his martial aunt was nonsensical, and loved to talk back at him. But when he looked at it now, she must have planned all of these a long time ago. "Thank you, martial aunt. For guiding my daughter."

So touching. As expected, they were family that loved one another.

Zhu Yao gave him a scornful look. Little sugarcoat, earlier, when I was stopped you, you must have been scolding me in your heart. Now you know I was doing it all for her. Hmph. I'm going to ignore you.

Zhu Yao turned her head back, and continued to prideful and cold.

Zi Mo was given the cold shoulder, however, he did not mind, and happily returned to his seat.

However, those words of his, had reminded everyone present. They recalled that Water Spirit Vein holder was Sovereign Zhu Yao's disciple, and was under the Jade Forest Mountain. No wonder she was such a monster. As expected, Jade Forest Mountain was a place specialized in producing monsters, and could not be judged by common sense.

However, earlier, how did that Yu Luo instantly cast another formation, and freeze the two finalists?

Only Zhu Yao knew the answer to this question.

The hell, little radish basically did not place down a second formation, alright! That stupid disciple, believed that the formation would be broken by melting the ice. However, when water encountered fire, it would simply turn into water vapor, and if the temperature were to fall, it could naturally become ice again. That formation, had never disappeared in the first place, alright?

What little radish did, was simply freezing up the water again.

As expected, knowledge could change one's fate. The reason those two finalists lost, was because they lacked a Physics teacher.

While the audience was still figuring out what happened, Feng Yi, who had been sitting on her mythic bird the entire time, looked towards the leftovers of the formation. With some thoughts in mind, she then glanced at Zhu Yao who sitting in front, and then, she instantly returned to her mountain-top flower look.

Ho, as expected, it was because her yearning was over-excessive!

"Victory goes to Yu Luo of Jade Forest Mountain!" The referee at the side of the ring loudly announced.

Yu Luo raised her head, looked towards her master at the grandstand above, and revealed the most brilliant smile she ever had in twenty years. Master, this disciple did it.

In the next instant, however, she collapsed, while a hint of that smile still remained on her lips.

Zhu Yao simply felt a trembling in her heart, and momentarily had a bad premonition.

The referee simply thought that she had fainted over due to spiritual energy depletion, hence ,he did not bother about her, and first saved those two disciples who were still trapped in ice.

Yet, he simply saw a flash of white light. Sovereign Zhu Yao who was still at the grandstand earlier, suddenly appeared on the ring, with Yu Luo in her hands. Just as the referee was about to exclaim out due to the deep bonds between master and disciple, he heard that Sovereign mutter out loudly.

"The hell!"

Looking at the 'BUG' letters that were becoming darker and darker on Yu Luo's face, Zhu Yao even began to feel like cursing out. Momma's egg, why the hell was it happening now? Wasn't the night tomorrow the promised day?

Why was it beginning now?

No, she definitely could not allow that female antagonist to succeed in her body-takeover. She had raised up a ripe and red little radish, and she could not allow her to turn into a black radish.

Zhu Yao carried Yu Luo who had already fainted, and flew up into the air. She casually picked up Zi Mo, who was still thinking how incredible his own daughter was, from the grandstand as well. And with her quickest speed, she returned to Jade Forest Mountain.

"Little… Little martial aunt?" Zi Mo had no clue what was happening. Why did she suddenly capture him? Looking at how she was placing his daughter on the bed with an anxious expression, Zi Mo heaved a sigh of relief, and said. "Martial aunt, don't worry. My daughter is only tired, she simply has to rest for a moment…"

"Her body is being taken over." Zhu Yao coldly said.

"What?" Zi Mo's expression paled, and instantly, his voice trembled slightly. "How is that possible? I don't sense any other Nascent Soul presence anywhere."

If one wanted to take over someone's body, one had to first cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage. Otherwise, it would be basically impossible for that person's soul to freely leave one's body.

Zhu Yao coldly stared at him. Just how was he acting like a father?

Zi Mo was a little flustered as well. Looking seriously at his own daughter's state, it was indeed a little abnormal. It seemed like her aura was becoming weaker. Could it be a Nascent Soul practitioner was really devouring her soul?

"What… What should we do?"

If I knew, why would I bother bringing you here?

Zhu Yao stared at him. An outsider was basically unable to do anything in situations like this. A body-takeover, or soul-devouring, ultimately, was a contest between two souls. Souls were enigmatic things, and outsiders were basically unable to do anything, other than watching who had the strongest will to live between them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 105: A BUG Can Call for a Transfer

This was also why Zhu Yao had been desperately altering the Water Mystic Arts for so many years, in order to instill the idea of being strong into little radish, and eliminate the sense of inferiority she had towards her own Water Spirit Vein. And, she even allowed her to participate in the Inter-Sect Tournament, in order to build her own self-confidence.

However, she never expected that the female antagonist would choose this moment to take over her body. Little radish had just experienced a great battle, her spiritual energy and mental fortitude was at her weakest moment. Clearly, the time revealed to her in her dream was tomorrow night. This foretelling was basically inaccurate, hey.

"Junior-martial nephew Zi Mo, you're her father, your weight in her heart isn't light, call out to her! Most probably, once she hears your voice, it might give her some strength."

Right now, they could only treat a dead horse as though it was alive. She recalled that in the modern era, there were many patients, who turned into vegetables due to various reasons, reacting to their relatives' summons. Their calls were able to wake their subconsciousness, and there were even cases where the patients began to slowly recover because of this. Probably, this method, was useful in the cultivation realm as well!

When Zi Mo heard this, he immediately began to call out to his daughter, and say various encouraging words.

As he continued to talk, the sun began to set.

Zhu Yao anxiously looked at Yu Yao's reaction, however, what she was but the BUG letters on her face continuing to darken, reaching to the degree of clarity when she first saw those dark letters on Xiao Yi's face. At the pace this was progressing at, before daybreak, Yu Luo's soul would be devoured completely and cleanly.

Could it be that the female antagonist's resurrection could not be altered?

The hell. This old lady here simply won't believe it. Just on what basis, should the little radish she had been raising with her own two hands, be taken over by a black radish?

"Help me set a protection field." Zhu Yao pulled Zi Mo away, pulled up Yu Luo who was lying on the bed, and sat cross-legged behind her. "I'm going to enter her divine sense to take a look."

"Martial aunt, the divine sense region isn't a trivial matter. Furthermore, my daughter is currently unconscious. If you were to forcefully break into it, I'm afraid that martial-aunt will be injured as well."

"I can't be bothered about such things now." Radish was going to die really soon, so she had no choice but to take the risk. Zhu Yao closed her eyes, separated a hint of own divine sense, and from Yu Luo's spirit, she invaded within.

As expected. The moment she made contact with her divine sense, she was blocked by a large force. Zhu Yao concentrated and desperately penetrated herself inside. Finally, a small crack was made, and she entered the inner depths of divine sense.

The moment she entered, she was dumbfounded by the scene inside. What was supposed to be a clear and pure divine sense, had already been dyed in grey, and there were two masses of particles, one white, and one black, at the very top.

Only a small part remained of the white mass, while that black mass was currently swallowing that white mass, bit by bit. Whenever it swallowed a small part, that black mass of air would becoming stronger and bigger correspondingly, and the space of the divine sense would grow dimmer little by little as well.

"The hell. Bitch!" Zhu Yao could not help but curse out at that mass of black cloud, which meant that little radish's white mass was left with but a few more bites.

"Little radish, you best listen carefully. If you were to get motherf*king eaten by someone else, you will no longer be my disciple."

That white mass which was still being obediently getting eaten earlier seemed to have jerked for a moment, and a doubtful voice sounded. "Master?"

"Since you know it's me, you best wake up." Zhu Yao shouted loudly. "The things that this old lady had taught you for twenty years, just where did all of them go? You're actually so willing to get eaten by someone else?"

The white mass' pause became even more evident, and even its action of being swallowed had stopped as well.

"Little radish. So, you worked hard for so many years, desperately practiced your Mystic Arts every day, was all for the sake of giving your body to this deceased soul that came from an unknown origin?"

"Naturally… not."

"They why aren't you resisting?"

"I…"

"Do you still remember what you told me when I first taught you Ice Mystic Arts?"

"… I want to become strong."

"And then?"

"Prove that I'm not trash."

"Have you given up? Or were you simply lying to master?"

"Of course not!" Little radish's voice suddenly became firm, and even that small little mass, had instantly brightened up by quite a bit.

Zhu Yao smiled. So she finally had the will to fight. "Then, prove to your master. Don't lose to this mass of soul that came from god-knows-where. You're Zhu Yao's only disciple. The people of my Jade Forest Mountain, are always the ones bullying people, there's a never a turn for others to bully us!"

"Yes!" Yu Yao responded resoundingly. In an instant, as though that white mass had been lighted up, it released a glaring white light. As though that light was contagious, it spread towards the deep darkness.

The black mass seemed to have realized the former owner's resistance, and began to devour quicker than before. For a moment, the two sides were in a stalemate, demonstrating a trend of being evenly matched.

Zhu Yao thus had to ignite another flame. "Little radish, if you lose today, don't you ever call yourself a disciple of my Jade Forest Mountain."

As she had thought, that white mass seemed to have gained a sudden burst of strength, forcing the black mass straight back, and had even began to devour it instead. "Ahmmu" After giving her opponent a huge bite, just when she was about to continue devouring, suddenly, a black hole appeared above the black mass. The half of the black mass, that was left after being bitten, hid itself there, and instantly disappeared without a trace.

The hell, it was no wonder she did not sense the appearance of a Nascent Soul aura. She had actually appeared directly in little radish's divine sense.

"Master…" Little radish finally opened her eyes, and seemed to be extremely tired, with only a single breath left.

"It's fine now, rest!" Zhu Yao laid her down, and stroked her head. After giving her a relieved expression, she finally fell into deep sleep.

Zhu Yao once again took a look at the person on the bed. The BUG letters on her face had already completely disappeared. It seemed like her cultivation plan this time was considered as a success.

After giving a Zi Mo a glance, the two of them then retreated from the room.

"Thank you, martial aunt, for saving her." Zi Mo gave her a deep bow, and at that moment, did he finally heave a deep sigh of relief. He then wiped away the cold sweat on his head, and the corners of his moist eyes. "Earlier, I was starting to think that my daughter would really… All is well, all is well. Both my daughter and martial aunt are alright."

Puuuuf…

Just when Zi Mo was about to continue, Zhu Yao, however, suddenly spat a mouthful of blood onto his face.

"Martial aunt!" " (o)…

The hell, as she had thought, masters were all big liars. What happened to the promised that the separation of divine sense was a prerequisite skill for Demigods? Clearly, back then when her master separated his, he managed it simply and properly. But why was the rebound so huge when it was her turn?

It hurts like hell!

The aftermath of Zhu Yao's first time in separating her divine sense, made her lie on her bed for three entire days. When she woke up, the first person she saw, was actually worried-looking Feng Yi.

As Zhu Yao did not pay attention, she had almost fell off her bed.

"Senior-martial sister… Feng Yi, why are you here?" The hell. She couldn't have seen through something, right? Zhu Yao was a little anxious for a moment. Her initial foggy consciousness instantly cleared up more than a half.

What responded her was Feng Yi's calm expression, as she turned back and said. "She's fine now."

Only then did Zhu Yao see Zi Mo who was standing behind her. He gave Zhu Yao an explanation of what happened. So, it seemed she had fainted right after she puked blood that day. Naturally, Zi Mo was unclear of her situation, hence, he had no choice but to bring her over directly to the Beast-Taming Mountain, and had Feng Yi, who was similarly a Demigod-stage practitioner, take a look at her.

However, she was fortunate. Other than losing a bit of spiritual energy, everything else about her was normal.

However, little radish had yet to wake up. Most probably because of the body take-over, her soul, after all, had taken quite a bit of damage. Hence, she required a period of time to restore it.

Zhu Yao did not expect that a simple separation of her divine sense would have such a huge consumption on her part. Back then, when her master sneakily followed her to Tasyoluk, she basically did not see any sort of bad reaction though? As expected, comparisons would really make people furious.

Zi Mo had planned on chatting with her regarding Yu Luo's condition. However, a disciple suddenly walked over, and said an Elder from Celestial Indus Sect wished for an audience, as he had something to discuss. However, what's strange was, the person this Elder wished to seek an audience with, was actually not Zi Mo, but her.

"Celestial Indus Sect?" Zhu Yao was stunned for a moment. Why was this name so familiar?

"Celestial Indus Sect is south of Ancient Hill Sect, and is a Deity Sect second only to ours." Zi Mo explained. "The disciples of this Sect are usually proficient in music, and specialize in using music to bring down their enemies. I wonder how martial-aunt came to know this Elder?"

"I don't know her though!" She simply felt the three words "Celestial Indus Sect" were a little familiar, and that was it.

Zi Mo was startled as well. Since they did not know each other, why did the Elder wish to see her personally?

Harboring such suspicions, the two of them bade farewell to Feng Yi, and headed to the side hall of the Main Mountain. Zi Mo first called for a cup of tea for her, before allowing a disciple to bring that Elder into the hall.

The person who came in was a youth who looked about twenty years old. Looking at his demeanor, and the the spiritual energy around him, he should be a Nascent Soul Paragon who had cultivated for more than a few thousand years. A practitioner's age could not be seen through their looks, as Nascent Soul practitioners were all capable of altering their own exterior looks. After all, not everyone was like Zi Mo, who liked to make himself look like an old man.

"Qi Han of Celestial Indus Sect greets the Sovereign." That person greeted while reporting his name.

Only the did Zhu Yao recall why Celestial Indus Sect sounded so familiar. Wasn't this Qi Han the master of that female antagonist Mu Meiyan, whom she saw in her dream? However, in her dream, he had already broken through into a Demigod, while currently, he was merely at the Nascent Soul stage.

She had just helped little radish chase away his disciple who intended to devour her own disciple's soul, why did her master come knocking on her doorsteps so quickly? Zhu Yao gave a perfunctory nod. She felt that she needed to suppress her astonishment, so she picked up the cup of tea from the table and took a fierce gulp.

However, Qi Han did not mind it too much. He simply moved aside and hinted the disciple behind him to step forward. "Rulu, why haven't you greeted the Sovereign yet!?"

That disciple immediately stepped forward. "This disciple greets the Sovereign."

Hugging her fist, she gave a deep and respectful bow towards Zhu Yao, with her body bent forward by a standard ninety degrees. After pausing for a moment, she then raised her head, and revealed – a face with the word 'BUG' written on it.

Puuuuf~~~~~~~~

Zhu Yao's mouthful of tea, directed splattered onto her entire face.

A proper flowery young girl, was instantly sprayed with tea leaves that covered her entire face.

At that moment, only a crow's cawing could be heard within the hall…

Qi Han: ….

Disciple: ….

Zhu Yao: …

"Martial aunt, you…" Zi Mo was embarrassed as well. Even if he was killed, he wouldn't have thought that his martial aunt would do something like that. Even if she did not like his disciple, she shouldn't have expressed it out in front of the Elder himself, right? How was he going to clean up the mess now?

"Ho, hoho, hohoho…" Zhu Yao chuckled a few times. As she desperately suppressed her thoughts of wanting to retort, she began to weasel her way out. "Uh… I see this little lady here, has an astonishing figure, a cultivation genius who is rarely… seen in a hundred years. Because of a moment of surprise, I… spewed. Hoho, I made all of you witness something embarrassing."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 106: This World Where We Have to Look at Faces

Did it have to be this intense? She had just saved little radish earlier, so why did another bug appear yet again? Could it be that these things could even spawn at random places and at random times?

Zi Mo silently gave her a scornful eye. Who in the world would believe such words?

"Sovereign, are your words true?" Qi Han's eyes suddenly shone, and his face was filled with sparkles.

The hell, someone really believed them.

"As expected, Sovereign is really capable." With a joyful look, Qi Han began to butter her up. "To tell you the truth, this girl is the daughter of my Celestial Indus Sect Master, her name is Huan Rulu. Similar to Sovereign's disciple, she's a Heavenly Water Spirit Vein holder."

What? When did the Heavenly Water Spirit Vein have such a high supply?

The two fellows, Zi Mo and Zhu Yao, were both dumbfounded, as they stared right at the female disciple.

That girl, however, did not have the slightest hint of distress, and openly allowed the two of them to inspect her. Mn, it would have been best if they were not staring at her face which was filled with tea leaves.

Zhu Yao faintly felt her expression was a little strange. Normally, if a girl was being stared at like this, no matter how calm the girl would be, she would still be a little anxious. Yet, this girl looked as though she was used to it, let alone having any sense of inferiority. If not for the three-lettered word 'bug' which was clearly shaking around on her face, Zhu Yao would have really believed that she was an upright and good radish.

Wait a moment, why was there another symbol on her face? Why the hell was there another bracket below the word 'BUG', and what's the meaning behind the word 'Rebirth' that's inside the brackets?

Zhu Yao suddenly recalled that black mass which had escaped from little radish's divine sense.

Could it be… Yesterday, that female antagonist did not manage to devour little radish, so she devoured this girl's body instead?

The hell. Was this person's soul inside a telephone? This soul could actually call for a transfer to another body!

So tired. She felt as though she won't be able to love anything anymore.

"Sovereign Zhu Yao." With an expression filled with hope, Qi Han said. "Since Sovereign was able to see through Rulu with a single glance, that proves that you have an affinity with her. I wonder if you have any thoughts of taking her under your tutelage."

"None!" Zhu Yao instantly recovered her cold and prideful mask. He must be joking. Looking at that string of deep black letters on her face, she knew, this radish was already too black to be saved. Why would she still dare to place the radish by her side?

Qi Han was startled for a moment, as though, he had never thought that she would actually reject it so completely. "Then, earlier, why did Sovereign…"

"I said that on a whim, and you took me seriously?"

Qi Han: "…"

Then did you spit out your tea on a whim as well?

Qi Han felt a deep sense of powerlessness.

Zi Mo went forward and patted on him on the shoulder, giving him an understanding look. Brother, you now understand my pain, right? Everyone who comes from Jade Forest Mountain are like that.

"Sovereign, there's many misunderstandings towards the Water Spirit Vein in this world, only your Mystic Arts…" Qi Han still did not want to give up.

Zhu Yao, however, immediately interrupted his words. "She's not a Water Spirit Vein holder anyway."

"Even if she isn't… What?" Qi Han was startled. Not a Water Spirit Vein holder? What did she mean?

Zi Mo, however, reacted first, as he instantly summoned out a crystal ball used for testing Spirit Veins, and looked towards the female disciple Qi Han brought along.

That disciple, however, did not avoid it, and immediately placed her hand on the crystal ball. After a moment, only a white fog rose inside the ball, and then, pieces of snowflakes began to fly about.

"Heavenly Ice Spirit Vein!" Zi Mo widened his eyes. This was an exceptionally great potential!

Zi Mo's expression turned cold, as he looked resentfully towards Qi Han at the side. And there he was planning to help persuade his martial aunt earlier, as he had believed that she suffered the same plight as his own daughter. Where's the promised Water Spirit Vein? Are you making a fool out of me?

Qi Han was a little embarrassed as well, however, he was mostly surprised. "Rulu, you're…"

"This is what I wanted to tell you this morning." Rulu's face was covered by an apologetic expression. "My Spirit Vein mutated, but senior-martial uncle, you simply went away too quickly. So, I didn't have the opportunity to tell you…"

"Haah. Child." In the end, she was still his senior-martial brother's daughter, so Qi Han did not feel right to criticize her too much either.

"I beg senior-martial uncle for your forgiveness." Rulu once again apologized.

However, that apology of hers did not look sincere. In her gentle eyes, a strange luster flashed past, and it was clearly seen by Zhu Yao, who was at the side.

As she had thought, the person here, was that rebirthed female antagonist, Mu Meiyan, right?

Qi Han once again deeply apologized to the two people, and had finally stopped discussing about having Rulu being taken in as Zhu Yao's disciple. What a joke. The Ice Spirit Vein was a mutated Heavenly Spirit Vein, a potential like this could hardly be seen in ten thousand years in the entire cultivation realm, so how would he possibly hand her over to someone else? Back then, he simply watched Yu Luo's match, and thought that the Jade Forest Mountain had some sort of special methods in training the Water Spirit Vein. Hence he casually pushed her to enter the Ancient Hill Sect, in order to seek for her protection. So now, naturally, there was no longer a need to be afraid.

Naturally, Zi Mo would not really fuss with him. He was able to feel it from the heart. He had a daughter with a Water Spirit Vein as well after all, so he could understand their hearts, which constantly thought about their own daughters.

"I wonder what matters Reverend is here for today?" Zi Mo finally got to the question at hand.

Qi Han frowned, as though he had recalled of some difficulties. He carefully glanced at Zhu Yao, before speaking out. "It's like this. A daughter of my old friend, had suffered grave injuries due to a wicked plot against her family, and her divine sense had been injured. I sealed her in ice, and then, have been nursing her with spiritual energy. However, currently, her aura is becoming weaker and weaker. I heard from rumors that the Sovereign of Jade Forest Mountain is knowledgeable about divine sense, hence, I wish to invite Sovereign out of the mountain, and have a look at her."

When these words fell, Zhu Yao didn't really have any sort of reaction, Zi Mo, however, was the first to frown. It was normal for Sects belonging to the good faction to help each other with small matters. If he had brought that person in question over, Zi Mo wouldn't simply sit idly by as well. However, hearing the meaning behind these words, he actually wanted her to rush over to look at her illness, wasn't he looking down on her a little too much?

Seeing that Zi Mo's expression was a little ugly, Qi Han hurriedly explained. "That disciple of mine, is gravely injured. Currently, she's residing in a block of ice, and cannot be casually moved. Hence, I'm shamelessly here to beg Sovereign to head there with me."

Qi Han turned to look at Zhu Yao whose face was cold as ice, and for a moment, he was unable to determine if this Sovereign, who didn't act logically, would accept his request.

"Sure!" Zhu Yao nodded without a mind. She was even frustrating about not having the chance to understand that new bug just earlier. "But, this matter will have to wait till my disciple wakes up."

Qi Han's expression turned joyful, and he hurriedly gave his thanks. Zi Mo then politely added in a few words, before sending them off.

Zhu Yao could feel the excited feelings Qi Han had when he left, and even his footsteps were brisk. However, that girl called Rulu, no, she should be called Mu Meiyan now, she seemed to be obediently following behind Qi Han, yet, her eyes were staring straight at his back.

Those eyes of hers made Zhu Yao felt extremely puzzled. Hate? It didn't look like it. Love? It didn't look like it either. As though too many emotions were entangled with, which made her thoughts impenetrable.

Zhu Yao understood the anger and hatred she had from the terrible death she experienced in her past life, yet, Zhu Yao simply could not understand why she had to take over someone else's body and harm people, in order to achieve her revenge. That was why she had stopped little radish from being devoured by her, with all her might. But who would have known that, when she was unable to devour on this side, in a blink of an eye, she found another victim.

All of her efforts for so many years, had all gone to waste. After running an entire circle, she once again returned to the starting point. The three letters on face were so obvious, it was impossible to ignore them. This was proof that, even without Wu Song's Demon Physique, she would still be that fuse which could bring about the end of the world.

Zhu Yao once again looked at that girl, and was suddenly stunned.

Were her eyes blurry? Why did she feel as though there was a black shadow currently sticking tightly onto her?

When Zhu Yao took another closer look, it wasn't there anymore. What was going on?

Only after she walked further away from the side hall, did Mu Meiyan finally turned her head back to take a look. A hint of darkness flashed past her initial innocent-looking face.

She silently transmitted her voice to the depth of her heart. "That Sovereign, is the person who was in the divine sense region back then. She couldn't have…"

"Don't worry, that's definitely impossible." An extremely enchanting voice sounded from the depth of her heart. "How could a mere Demigod be able to realize it with a single glance? And she would never have expected that we would dare to appear right in front of her so openly, and so quickly."

"However, if we don't eliminate this person, what if she's able to notice something?"

"Heheh, don't be anxious. I don't think she has the capability either."

As for this certain person who definitely had the capability, and had long seen through everything, she had stepped into her disciple's room, appearing glamorously onto the stage.

"Little radish, I'm back."

The two close figures at the side of the bed, instantly separated. Especially that man who was sitting at the bedside, as he stood up with a very anxious expression. He then began to explain with flustered movements.

"Sect, Sect Master, I… I-I… It's Elder Sesame who brought me here to look for you…"

What should she say? As long as it's a scandal, it would always be exposed?

Zhu Yao narrowed her eyes. She did not say anything, and simply stared coldly at Wu Song, who was currently holding onto an empty cup.

"I… I…" Under her forceful gaze, Wu Song weakly lowered his head. His entire face was blushed red, and after a moment, he finally squeezed out. "I'm going to call Elder Sesame over." As though he was flying, he sprinted out of the room.

Hey, I haven't said anything, you know.

Hence, Zhu Yao once again turned her head, and started at her disciple who was currently leaning against the wall.

"There's nothing between the two of us!" Yu Luo loudly said.

Zhu Yao silently tilted her head. "Did I say anything?"

Yu Luo's face was entirely red, and stubbornly said. "In… In any case, it's not what you think?"

"What do I think?" Zhu Yao laughed.

"Master!" Yu Luo was filled with embarrassment, as she looked at Zhu Yao resentfully.

Zhu Yao could only heave a long sigh. "Haah. In the end, a daughter cannot be kept for long!"

"I'm your disciple."

"A disciple cannot be kept for long!"

"You…" Yu Luo angrily pulled her blanket, turned her head around, and no longer cared about her.

Zhu Yao once again sighed. "Keeping a disciple for too long will only form hatred, huh~"

"Master!"

"I know. I'm leaving now."

Zhu Yao quickly left. If she were to tease anymore than that, her disciple would throw a tantrum. Hmph, if she was unable to get anything out of little radish, there's still Wu Song, right?

Ohohohohoho. Finding out gossips or whatever, she had bountiful experience with it.

After a series of intimidation, coercion, and threats, Wu Song honestly told her the process of the crime. Actually, because Zhu Yao suddenly carried little radish and left after the final match on that day, and along the way, had even pulled away the Sect Master of Ancient Hill Sect, who was the host of the big event, they were worried that something might have happened. Hence, they waited in the Ancient Hill Sect for news.

In the end, this wait dragged on for an entire day, yet, she did not appear, nor did she respond to the voice transmissions. Hence, he pulled Elder Sesame, and had it guide him to the mountain. Sesame was her contracted beast, and would not be obstructed by the formation in Jade Forest Mountain, so naturally, they were able to enter.

However, in the end, they did not see her, instead, they saw Yu Luo who was sleeping soundlessly on the bed. Wu Song's heart softened. He thus decided to take care of Yu Luo, while waiting for her return.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 107: The Strange Shadow

Wu Song said with a righteous tone, yet, whenever he brought Yu Luo up, his eyes would sparkle, it would be really strange for Zhu Yao to not notice the thing going between them.

It seemed like these two people, after going back and forth, caught each other's eyes. They thought of developing feelings beyond that of just friends, however, they did not wish to be caught red-handed by her.

"Don't worry, big sister isn't someone who's not that open-minded." Zhu Yao patted on his shoulders. Speaking of which, in that dream, Wu Song had a love at first sight with Yu Luo as well. Then, his heart was dead set on her, and it was exactly because of her, he went on the demonic path. Although back then, the soul inside Yu Luo's body was already different, the body was still the same, after all.

Wait a minute! Could it be, the one that Wu Song liked was not Mu Meiyan, the person herself, rather, he liked Yu Luo's face?

The hell! As expected, this was a society where looks were important!

But this was good as well. At least, with little radish, this good little disciple of hers, here, Wu Song would not lean himself to the demonic side.

"Sect… Sect Master, there's really nothing going on, with Miss Yu Luo…" Wu Song weakly defended himself.

Zhu Yao glanced at him. "If there's nothing going on now, something can still go on the future, right?"

"Ah! Ah?"

"What do you mean by 'ah'?" Zhu Yao stared at him, and silently recalled a certain someone who had already ascended. Are you trying to learn from a certain someone, by fleeing right after finishing a meal? Like hell I will let you! "Tomorrow, you shall bring along Yu Luo, and return to Azureflight with her."

"Ah?" Wasn't that too quick?

Zhu Yao raised her hand and patted on his head. "I have to leave for a period of time. Yu Luo's injuries have yet to recover completely, with Sesame around, I will not have to worry. And, her Arts are taught by me, after heading to Azureflight, she can give you guys some points as well."

Wu Song's expression sank, and he only nodded a moment later.

Qi Han of Celestial Indus Sect was really someone who did not cut corners. In the early morning of the second day, Zhu Yao had Yu Luo, Sesame and the rest be sent to Azureflight. Naturally, she only told Zi Mo that Yu Luo was heading down the mountains to gain experience, and had looked for some people she was familiar with. Then, right after returning to Jade Forest Mountain, she received Qi Han's mail.

Following the message's instructions, Zhu Yao went down the mountain, however, she then saw a celestial ark stopping above the plaza of the Main Mountain. The ark looked as though it had been carved out from jade, and it looked especially pleasant. Spiritual energy circled around the ark, and with clouds shrouding it, one would know that it wasn't an ordinary boat with just a single look. Although its grade was much lower than the ones left behind by her master, it won in terms of exterior beauty, and one wouldn't have to feel embarrassed sitting on it.

Zhu Yao silently threw a glance to Zi Mo who came to send her. Look at this person's transportation tool. Compared to the leaves or whatever, it's basically gazillion times better, alright?

Evidently, Zi Mo did not notice the big problems with his citizens' quality of life, as he was still standing on the plaza, waving his hands to bade her goodbye with all her might.

Zhu Yao rolled her eyes, and walked back to the cabin.

Only after she entered the cabin did she find out that it was actually another space within it, as though another small world had been paved out. When she opened the cabin door, it was actually a garden. At the center the garden was a pond, and one could faintly see red and white fish swimming separately and freely in the pond.

Qi Han guided her to a small courtyard, and had her sit by a stone table in the courtyard. There was actually a two-floored house behind the courtyard as well. In an instant, Zhu Yao felt this ark was simply too mystical, and suddenly had an urge to take out those mystic tools her master had left for her and try them all out.

Qi Han glanced at Rulu behind him. Then, she went into the house behind, and came out with a teapot in her hands.

Zhu Yao was paying a lot of her attention at Rulu whose soul had changed in the first place. Though, Mu Meiyan was a natural actor, as whenever Zhu Yao had made contact with her, she would only see that feeling of excitement a junior would feel when she saw an expert. There was not even a single flaw in her disguise.

"To trouble Sovereign for this matter, this Qi Han expresses his utmost gratitude." Qi Han, however, gave his sincere thanks.

"For Reverend to care about this Sect disciple of yours to this extent, could she be your personal succeeding disciple?" Zhu Yao intentionally asked. As expected, at the side, Mu Meiyan's expression sank a little. Evidently, she was very bothered by this question as well.

"That's not the case." Qi Han answered.

"Oh, then is she a chamber disciple?"

"That's… not it either."

"Then that sure is strange." Usually, when a Sect's Nascent Soul Elder took in disciples, most of them were actually merely name-bearing disciples, and would be taught by other specialists in the Sect. Only chamber disciples and personal succeeding disciples, would be taught Mystic Arts personally by them. Logically speaking, he wouldn't come from miles away to look for her and owe her a favor, all for the sake a regular name-bearing disciple, right?

"Truthfully speaking, although she's a daughter of my old friend, before I found her, I did not know of her." Qi Han seemed to have recalled some past events, as he took a deep breath, before continuing. "Even the matter of taking her as my disciple, was a decision I made on a whim as well."

"Oh?" Zhu Yao was a little startled. There's actually someone who's so proactive in taking in disciples?

"However, that old friend of mine and I have got along for many years. This girl is her only descendant, and now that she has passed away, I shall certainly take care of her daughter." Qi Han said this with an especially saddened tone, and there seemed to be something intractable concentrated in his eyes.

Zhu Yao felt he was hiding something. But, after all, it was other people's matters, so it wouldn't be pleasant for her to get to the very bottom of the matter either. Hence, she gracefully closed her mouth.

When she turned her head, she suddenly bumped into Mu Meiyan, who was lowering her head with a depressed expression at the side. And then, Zhu Yao's eyes instantly widened.

The hell, so back then, her vision wasn't blurry at all. There was really a shadow behind her, and looking at its shape, it even looked like the figure of a man. Currently, that shadow was crawling on her shoulder. It leaned its head next to the side of her ear, as though it was whispering something.

A scene like this was as though a ghost had been seen in bright daylight, which freaked Zhu Yao out. She had even almost thrown that cup of tea towards it. A resentful ghost taking innocent lives, which she had watched in movies long ago? This terrifying scenario where a ghost was possessing a body had totally appeared in front of her.

Fortunately, Qi Han voiced out in the nick of time, following Zhu Yao's gaze, he looked towards Mu Meiyan who was in a daze at the back. "Ru Lu!"

Mu Meiyan was startled for a moment, as though she had regained her senses from her own thoughts.

"Why are you still standing there? Hurry and pour a cup of tea for the Sovereign." Qi Han thought she was dissatisfied with the attitude of the people from the Sect, and hurriedly reminded her.

Only then did Mu Meiyan walk over, and pour tea into the cup in her hands to the brim. The shadow on her shoulder moved for a moment. Leisurely, it turned its head over, as though it was looking at Zhu Yao.

Zhu Yao's hand trembled, and cold sweat instantly ran down her face. Though, that shadow's gaze did not pause on her for too long, as it soon turned its head back, and slowly dissipated.

Zhu Yao had to gulp down a huge mouthful of tea before she could calm down. Mamamia, just what the hell is that?

She once again glanced at Qi Han who did not seem to have noticed anything. Other people couldn't see it?

When they arrived at Celestial Indus Sect, it was already noon. Although the celestial ark was beautiful, its speed was simply too freaking slow. Initially, if the two of them had flown over while riding on their swords, a journey like this could have been completed within four hours. Yet, they had actually flown for an entire day.

The person who came to welcome them was the Sect Master of Celestial Indus Sect, who looked like a middle-aged man in his forties. As expected, becoming an old man or whatever, was just Zi Mo's personal hobby.

After flying for such a long time, Zhu Yao did not really have the intention to be courteous with that many people. Wearing her cold and prideful mask, she casually nodded. Qi Han was tactful as well, as he hurriedly arranged for a disciple to bring her over to rest in a guestroom, and planned to bring her over to his so-called disciple tomorrow.

Recalling that shadow clinging behind Mu Meiyan, Zhu Yao simply felt a cold intent was leaking out from the depths of her heart, and she was unsure of why that was so. Since there were deity practitioners in this world, naturally, there would be things like ghosts. However, she was absolutely sure that shadow was not definitely not a ghost. Ghosts were dark beings, and because deity practitioners carry spiritual energy in their bodies, ghosts were unable to approach them. And the aura being faintly emitted out by the shadow, made her feel a little timid.

Just what the hell was that? Why was it with Mu Meiyan? And looking at it, it seemed to be very familiar with Mu Meiyan, and did not seem that it would hurt her.

Zhu Yao felt that shadow was definitely related to Mu Meiyan's rebirth and her sudden appearance in little radish's divine sense. And, it was definitely the key to eliminating this bug.

After pondering for a moment, Zhu Yao released her divine sense, and carefully hid her own aura. The entire Celestial Indus Sect was instantly within her vision.

Currently, Mu Meiyan was using the body of the Sect Master's daughter, and the place she was living in was on another mountain not far away from her own.

Currently, she should be training, as she was sitting cross-legged on the bed. Right now, she was merely at the second level of Essence, so it was exactly the time she needed to raise her cultivation. Zhu Yao recalled that in her dreams, after her rebirth, her cultivation rose very quickly. In just mere two hundred years, she had already nourished her Nascent Soul.

Even a ghost wouldn't believe she did not have a special method in her hands.

As expected, the ice spiritual energy that was initially uniformly entering her body, suddenly increased rapidly in speed. As though they were being attracted, they endlessly poured into her body.

As though she was unable to bear the surging amount of spiritual energy, cold sweat leaked out from her forehead. Her aura became unstable as well, yet, she still did not stop taking in the spiritual energy.

An hour later, her expression slowly smoothened, and the spiritual energy that were entering her body had calmed down as well. She then took in spiritual energy for a few more moments before finally stopping. Her cultivation had reached the third level of Essence.

Mu Meiyan opened her eyes, and took a deep breath, and only then did a smile surface from the corner of her lips. Her former pitiful-look, for a moment, looked a little seductive and dark.

"Thank you." She suddenly said.

A black shadow then faintly surfaced behind her. That shadow seemed to have merged together with her, as it wrapped about her body. Its upper half laid on top of her shoulder. Turning its head, it was incidentally near the side of her ear, and seemed to be telling her something.

Unfortunately, Zhu Yao was completely unable to hear it. She speculated that shadow was transmitting its voice directly.

A moment later, Mu Meiyan revealed a happy smile. "I understand, I will definitely change the ending this time."

She then paused for a moment again, as though it was replying to the shadow.

After a moment, she said again. "But tomorrow… I have to rush there before then."

She became silent for a moment, then suddenly, her expression turned a little hideous, as she balled up her fists tightly. "Mn. At the very most, in a hundred years, I have to form my Azoth Core. That thing, she shall never ever think of obtaining it."

What thing? Say clearly, hey. Zhu Yao frowned. Just when she was thinking of hearing more carefully, suddenly, that shadow that was laying on Mu Meiyan's shoulder, seemed to have sensed something, as it suddenly turned its head over. She simply felt a cold intent driving down to the depths of her heart. Before she could retract her divine sense completely, she was struck ferociously by a force of energy.

She simply felt a pain in her chest, and puked out a mouthful of blood. Her divine sense faintly ached.

In an instant, she was terrified. If she had not retreated in time, it wouldn't have been as simple as puking out blood. She could have died right there and then.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 108: The Twins within the Ice

The hell, just what the hell was that? Ever since she became a Demigod, it had been a long time since she was injured. Yet, right now, because of just a single glance by that shadow, her divine sense was actually damaged.

Zhu Yao took a deep breath to gather her calm, and she finally felt better after a few moments. This time, she no longer dared to peek. That shadow was evidently Mu Meiyan's ultimate cheat. It was too heaven-bending, wasn't it? Fortunately, earlier, she had intentionally her aura, otherwise, she would have been exposed.

Zhu Yao took an entire night to completely heal herself. On the early morning of the second day, Qi Han came looking for her.

When he came, Qi Han said it very clearly, that he had invited her to save his own disciple. Zhu Yao was also faintly making guesses as well. She wondered if that person was actually Yue Hanxin, who was also the Mu Meiyan's main target of attack in the upcoming world war after her rebirth.

Qi Han spoke with her courteously for a while, before bringing her to the rear mountain of Celestial Indus Sect. Compared to the all-year spring season in Ancient Hill Sect, the flaming heat at the front of Celestial Indus Sect was a little over the top, while the rear of the mountain was actually a piece of glacier. Zhu Yao, as someone who believed in Science, was basically unable to understand this scenery.

Qi Han brought her to the topmost place above the glacier. There was actually a gigantic lake there, and what's strange was that the lake was not frozen, but of course, it wasn't a hot spring either.

A giant iceberg was floating above the lake surface, and something could be faintly seen circulating inside. It looked colorful, and very beautiful.

However, Qi Han simply stopped at the lakeside. Just as when Zhu Yao was feeling puzzled, he pointed to the iceberg in midair.

"The one frozen inside, is my disciple."

Zhu Yao was a little startled. Using her divine sense to inspect it, she realized there really was a presence of a live human being inside. However, it was very small and weak, it would be impossible to sense if she had not looked carefully. The most important thing was, the person was completely formless inside.

Zhu Yao silently cast a suspicious glance at him. This is considered human as well? Are you kidding me?

Only then did Qi Han sigh deeply, and he answered without a rush. "Actually, my disciple has yet to be born."

Eh? Mind speaking the human language!?

"My old friend fell into a crisis. When I rushed over, him and his wife had already been gravely injured." Qi Han's expression sank. "With my old friend's last breath, he retrieved the infant that was still alive from his wife's womb, and used a type of ancient Mystic Art to seal the infant inside this iceberg. He then had me place it in this place, so as to give the child form with the aid of formations. It had already been five years since then."

The hell, such a thing was possible? This was more advanced than modern technology, hey. They did not even need a surrogacy arrangement. Zhu Yao was dumbfounded at this entire world. She had only heard of plants that could grow without soil, but she never expected that humans could too.

Zhu Yao silently felt as though there were traces of her three views collapsing.

"However, at the moment when everything was supposed to bear fruit…" Qi Han frowned, and simply stared at that gigantic iceberg." However, the infant has yet to be born, and the child's presence is instead, becoming weaker. Right now, the infant's presence could no longer be sensed at all, thus, I invited Sovereign to help investigate this matter."

Zhu Yao gave a face behind his back. In the end, she was pulled here to deliver a child. She was trained in technology, not gynecology, hey.

Zhu Yao suppressed the impulse to shout out in the depth of her heart, and looked at that iceberg once again. Qi Han said he was completely unable to sense any presence, however, she was sure that there was indeed a living person in there. The presence was simply very weak and small.

After flying up in the air and giving that iceberg a closer inspection, she found out that the formation was indeed very intricate. It was like an automatic supply unit, endlessly, and constantly inserting nourishment into the iceberg.

Among them, there was a large amount of ice spiritual energy currently inserting into the iceberg.

As Qi Han had said, there were no problems with this formation at all? Though it did kind of ruin her three views. However, theoretically speaking, there shouldn't be any problems.

But why was the infant's presence becoming weaker?

Did you add a defensive formation to this formation?" Zhu Yao asked. Could it be that the infant was being blocked and could not come out?

Qi Han nodded. "However, this defensive formation, is only able to block attacks from the outside. If there's any movements inside the iceberg itself, it can naturally break free from the formation."

Zhu Yao sank into silence, and for a moment, she could not understand what was wrong. Even if she used her divine sense to inspect the interior, she was only able to catch a few hints of uncertainties, and a strand of a weak presence. Forget about a formed infant, she was not even able to sense a physical body.

Heaving a sigh, just when Zhu Yao was planning on giving up, she suddenly saw a red spot of light entering the ice, which instantly disappeared without a trace the next moment.

That was fire spiritual energy! Could it be…

"You said that this infant has been growing for five years?" Zhu Yao turned and asked.

Qi Han nodded. "Yes, the infant should have taken form after ten months, yet, the child still have not been born, even though the child's still alive. From beginning till now, it's been five years."

"The hell!" Zhu Yao cursed. She found out the reason. "Follow me!"

Zhu Yao pulled Qi Han over, and then, according to several direction positions on the lake, she had him set down a different type of formation on each of them, though, all of them were the same spiritual energy guiding formations. The only difference were the type of spiritual energy each formation was drawing in.

When the spiritual energy guiding formations for Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth, five different elements, were completed, Zhu Yao had Qi Han activate the formations with her. The surrounding five types of spiritual energy thus began to be drawn into the center of the lake.

Zhu Yao then added a spiritual energy convergence formation at the top of the iceberg. She was unable to determine what kind of Spiritual Vein the child inside possessed, so she did not dare to use formations that were too powerful in strength. Hence, the convergence of spiritual energy were at a very slow pace as well.

The first to be drawn in was fire spiritual energy. As expected, that red spot of light, entered the iceberg right after making contact. And, that presence that could only be barely sensed earlier, suddenly strengthened.

Qi Han sensed it as well, and he stared with eyes wide open. "Sovereign, this… What is going on?"

He never expected that, after thinking of countless ways, a few spiritual energy guiding formations could have actually solve the problem.

Zhu Yao sighed, and simply gave a bland reply. "The child inside is not an Ice Spirit Vein holder."

Actually, the reason why the infant had yet to be born was very simple. This spiritual infant had always grown by being fed with spiritual energy, hence, during the child's birth, the child would naturally require the nourishment from spiritual energy. However, the child's Spirit Vein was different, while this iceberg was filled with only ice spiritual energy. Before it had taken form, it was still alright, however, after taking form, the infant's Spirit Vein would have formed as well. If the infant did not possess the Ice Spirit Vein, naturally, the infant would be unable to take in ice spiritual energy. And as the rest of the spiritual energy particles were pitifully low in number and scarce, naturally, the infant's presence would weaken.

Earlier, she saw a spot of fire spiritual energy being absorbed into the iceberg, so the person inside, at the very least, possessed the Fire Spirit Vein. However, she was simply afraid that the infant did not just possess the Fire Spirit Vein, hence, she set down all five spiritual energy guiding formations.

After hearing her explanation, Qi Han finally understood as well, and a smile had already begun to surface on his face. At the same time while he was controlling the formations, he stared tightly at the iceberg in the center, so that he could strip apart the corresponding formation at the very moment he realize that there was an incompatible spiritual energy.

After the fire spiritual energy, metal spiritual energy had begun to gather as well. Like the fire spiritual energy particles, the metal spiritual energy particles went inside the moment they made contact with the iceberg.

Metal and Fire Duo-Spirit Veins? Joy appeared on Qi Han's face. This was an extremely great potential.

However, the next moment, wood spiritual energy entered the iceberg as well.

Could it be that the child possessed the Metal, Fire and Wood Tri-Spirit Veins? Mn, it was still acceptable.

However, immediately after, earth and water spiritual energy completely, and without restraints, were absorbed into the iceberg as well. Qi Han's expression became a little ugly.

He was almost unable to regain his senses. Could it be that his disciple who had yet to be born, actually possessed the trash Penta-Spirit Veins? This blow was simply too big.

After painstakingly waiting for five years, he was back at where he started.

In her heart, Zhu Yao silently lit a candle for this master who had been taken advantage as well. Look at you, see what happened after you take a disciple in such a hurry? Tragic, right? However, after recalling that her own Azureflight Sect had a bunch of little radishes with Penta-Spirit Veins, her feelings instantly balanced out again.

However, in her dream, she clearly remembered that Yue Hanxin, similar to Mu Meiyan, possessed the mutated Ice Spirit Vein as well. Could it be that the person inside was not the Mary Sue Yue Hanxin? Or could it be that because Mu Meiyan did not succeed in taking over little radish, it had brought about a butterfly effect?

However, in her dream, the first time Yue Hanxin stepped into the stage, was as a ten-year-old girl, who had been brought up to the mountain by Qi Han himself. There wasn't even this part where she was sealed in ice as a spiritual infant. If Qi Han himself had not called the person inside the iceberg his disciple, she would not have thought that the spiritual infant inside the iceberg was Yue Hanxin.

Zhu Yao really couldn't understand, and she could only sense the presence that was getting stronger in the core of the iceberg.

After finding out that the infant could take in all five spiritual energy, Qi Han strengthened the spiritual energy guiding formation. The surrounding spiritual energy was endlessly pouring inside, and the presence inside became firmer as well.

'Kachak.' Six hours later, finally, a breaking sound could be heard from the iceberg.

Zhu Yao instantly stopped the spiritual energy guiding formations below, and, along with Qi Han, they stared at the iceberg above that was already beginning to break apart. Crack lines began to grow inch by inch on the gigantic iceberg, and not even a moment later, it was completely filled with cracks.

A shattered piece of ice, that was about the size of a palm, fell from above. At that moment, as though they had received a signal or some sort, the rest of the pieces of ice began to fall one after another as well.

While inside that iceberg, which she could only blurrily sense earlier, as though a door had been opened, she could already completely see the figures inside clearly.

However… The hell, why were there two!?

As the iceberg completely fell, the two little figures inside followed after as they fell straight down. That was a pair of twins, one male and one female. Their figures however, were not weak little infants, but children of about five years of age.

Qi Han flew up, instantly grabbed onto the girl, and looked dumbfoundedly at her while she was in his embrace.

The hell, there's still another one?

Zhu Yao simply felt like cursing out. At this moment, what the hell was he being in a daze for!?

Without a choice, Zhu Yao could only fly over as well. At the moment the boy was about to fall right into the waters, she fished him up, and returned to the lakeside.

It was unclear if it was because he had been sealed in the iceberg, but the child's body was entirely wet, with his eyes closed. His figure, however, was extremely small and frail, and his skin could basically be seen to be merely wrapping his bones. If she had not known he had been sealed in ice for five years, just by his bony figure, she would have definitely believed he was not even three years old.

Zhu Yao cast a Dirt Removal Art on him. After pondering for a moment, she once again took out a set of clothes from her ring, and covered him with it.

When Qi Han returned, he incidentally saw it, and he looked as though he had only just recalled that he had to give his disciple clothes as well. Hence, he retrieved a pink-colored set of clothes. Most probably, he had long prepared it for her.

"Sovereign." Qi Han looked at the child in her embrace, and a hint of guilt surfaced on his face, as though he was a little regretful for not catching him earlier. "Back then, when my old friend sealed the infant, the child was already seven months in. I have investigated as well, and there was only a single female infant. However, I really never expected that there were actually two."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 109: Strange Little Radish

Zhu Yao glanced at him, for some reasons, she did not really believe his explanation. Earlier, she had seen it absolutely clearly. When he caught the girl, from that glint of light that flashed past his eyes at that instant, he looked as though he had caught an absolutely big pleasant surprise, and completely did not have the intention to care about the other child.

Zhu Yao felt that he was definitely hiding some matters, however, these were all unrelated to her.

"Wuu…" Suddenly, the girl in his embrace moved. Slowly opening her eyes, she looked a little curiously at Qi Han who was hugging her, and let out a few "ah ah' sounds.

"You can't talk?" Qi Han asked.

Towards this nonsensical question, Zhu Yao immediately rolled her eyes at him. Obviously, why don't you try talking when you're just born!

Yet, Qi Han seemed to be in a very good mood, as he stroked the girl's head. "No worries, I will be your master in the future. Your name is Yue Hanxin."

It really was her!

Most probably, Yue Hanxin really possessed the female protagonist cheat. She suddenly revealed a cute and obedient smile towards Qi Han, responding with "mn mn ah ah" sounds.

Qi Han looked as though he was moved by her, and smiled with her as well. His face was filled entirely with smiles.

"Ahem!" Zhu Yao could not help but interrupt this scene which demonstrated the deep bonds between master and disciple.

Qi Han was startled for a moment, and only then did he recall that there was another brother who had been born as well. With slightly apologetic eyes, he looked towards Zhu Yao. "He's called Yue Yin then."

Even Zhu Yao had sensed the difference in treatment. And the more he did it, the weirder she felt.

However… This seemed to be unrelated to her, wasn't it?

With quick hands, she stuffed the child in her hands into Qi Han's embrace. This is your merchandise, please receive it.

Qi Han did not seem to have expected she would change her mood so quickly, and he barely managed to catch him. As he was standing unstably, he even took a few steps back.

Suddenly, he recalled something, and hurriedly called out to Zhu Yao. "Sovereign, I have to once again request you to help look at these two children if they have suffered any form of injuries."

Zhu Yao turned around and gave a glance. Truthfully speaking, if not for that bug Mu Meiyan, she really did not wish to step into this puddle of dirty water. This person called Qi Han looked pretty good at the start, however, he really didn't know how to bring up disciples.

She knew simply from the attitudes he had shown to the two children. With just a single glance, he was biased towards Yue Hanxin. Although she couldn't deny that there might be other reasons for that, his actions were a little too obvious.

It was no wonder Mu Meiyan, the side character then, had bred such a twisted and extreme personality after her rebirth. As a master, forget about acting fairly, his bias was so evident, he did not realize it himself.

"I once again request this of Sovereign." Most probably he realized that Zhu Yao's expression wasn't looking good, Qi Han became a little anxious. When a spiritual infant was sealed, he knew that this Art had the possibility of influencing the child's divine sense. Hence the reason he was requesting this of Zhu Yao.

Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, before walking back. She inspected the wrist of a child, but the hand she grabbed onto was the boy's.

She had her divine sense enter his body for an inspection. Other than finding out that he was a little too weak and frail than normal, his meridians were are working fine. She then focused and entered his divine sense region as well.

Although the child was a spiritual infant, he, after all, did not officially began to cultivate. Adding that he was unconscious, and did not have any awareness, she was basically not obstructed in the slightest when she entered it.

The child's divine sense region was extremely small. Although there were no hints of it being damaged, it was extremely weak and unstable, as though it could collapse with just a slight use of force.

Zhu Yao carefully retreated, and just when she was about to explain to Qi Han…

Qi Han interrupted her first. "Why don't you look at Hanxin's as well?" As he said that, he motioned the little girl to reach out her hand. Seeing that she did not understand, he even personally rolled up her sleeves.

Zhu Yao: "…"

I dare you to be even more obvious with your bias.

"No need." Zhu Yao coldly glanced at him. Suddenly, she became a little worried of the little boy's fate, as she could faintly imagine the surfacing of a new bug. However, most probably, he wouldn't be as lucky as Mu Meiyan, who had the opportunity to be reborn.

"His divine sense region did not suffer any injuries, it's simply a little unstable. It's fine to simply nurse him more often. That little girl was birthed along with him, so she should be in the same situation."

When Qi Han heard her words, he knew that she no longer held the intention to do another inspection, hence he retracted his hands a little disappointingly. Yet, he secretly decided that he would look at his disciple himself when they got back.

"Since the matter has already been settled, I will be returning." Zhu Yao no longer wished to speak with this failed educator. Just when she turned and was about to leave, suddenly, she felt a tug at the corner of her robe. She was being pulled by a someone.

When she turned her head back to look, she coincidentally met with a pair of eyes which was as black as the dark night. The little boy seemed to have woken up. His eyes were widened, and were looking straight at her. With one of his hands, he was grabbing onto the corner of her robes ever so tightly.

"Yue Yin, do not be so impudent." When Qi Han saw this scene, he reflexively lectured him. Compared to Yue Hanxin, his attitude towards him was completely different. "Hurry and release the Sovereign."

The little boy looked as though he did not hear him. He continued to stare blankly at her, and the hand which he was grabbing onto the corner of her robe with, instead, tightened by a little bit more.

Even Zhu Yao was beginning to feel strange. Why was he grabbing onto her? Could it be parental imprinting? However, at the moment he woke up, the person who was carrying him was evidently Qi Han.

"Release me." Zhu Yao carried her cold and prideful mask, and lightly said.

Yet, the little boy still did not have any response. He did not move, nor did he release her.

"Yue Yin!" Qi Han became a little furious, as though he was very frustrated at the impolite actions of this extra disciple who popped out, he forcefully reached out his hand to pull away the little boy's hand.

Zhu Yao's expression changed, and she could not help but add. "I say, Qi Han. Seeing how I helped you, for my sake, you should have someone else take this boy as his or her disciple." His life will be ruined if he stays with you.

Qi Han was startled, as though he did not understand why she would say this.

Zhu Yao, however, was already tired of explaining. Turning, she continued to walk forward. However, after not even taking ten steps, she was once again tugged by someone.

Seeing that she was leaving, even the boy did not know where he gained the strength from, as he suddenly escaped out of Qi Han's hands. Although he did not know how to walk, he crawled over at amazing speed, and once again grabbed onto the corner of her robe.

Zhu Yao: "…"

Little radish, what are you planning to do?

Qi Han, who was behind him, furiously shouted his name.

Unfortunately, Yue Yin however had completely no response at all. That's true, he was just born earlier, how the hell would he know that was his name? The little radish simply grabbed onto the corner of her robe, and struggled with all his might to raise his head to look at her. His expression was still as blank as before, and in his black pupils, only her figure was reflected cleanly in them.

Zhu Yao sighed. She began to seriously suspect if someone had actually cast on her a 'Luring Little Radishes' buff. Why the hell did all little radishes like to pounce onto her?

Accepting her fate, she bent her waist and carried Yue Yin up. Whatever. She had to head over to the front mountain anyway, since it was along the way, she could bring him there.

She once again looked towards this strange child. She stared straight his pair of eyes, pointed to his little chest, and said with emphasis on every single word. "You're called Yue Yin."

The little boy did not have any response, and continued to stare at her without blinking, as though he was completely unable to hear any sound or noise. At that moment, Zhu Yao was a little worried. This child wasn't mentally handicapped, right? His brain couldn't have not developed properly due to the lack of nutrients after being sealed in the ice for so many years, right?

Right now, she really wanted to give him a CT scan.

Right after that bunch of little radishes in Azureflight, Zhu Yao once again found herself being pestered by another little radish. On that day, when she carried little radish Yue Yin back to the front mountain of Celestial Indus Sect, that little radish who kept hugging onto her neck, actually wouldn't let her go. It was as though he had decided that he was going to rely on her.

No matter how much she coaxed and bribed, he never came down. Zhu Yao's neck even turned red from all his clasping. And yet, she simply could not circulate her spiritual energy, or use her Arts to forcefully pull him down.

After all, he was child who still did not know how to talk, while she herself was a Demigod. If she acted against a little child, it would be the most embarrassing and shameful act ever.

However, hugging a child for too long would be embarrassing too, you know?

The Celestial Indus Sect Master was covered in cold sweat from her stare, and even Qi Han wore an apologetic face. Only Mu Meiyan, who had turned into Rulu, was solemnly staring at the girl in Qi Han's hands, and she did her utmost best to glance at the ruckus that was going on the other side.

She had scolded. She had coaxed. And she had even spoke logically to him. Yet, the little radish still hung onto her neck, like an unmovable mountain. In the end, everyone present had no choice but to suggest Zhu Yao to stay over for the night. Most probably, when the boy got tired, he would naturally release his hand.

Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment. She looked at Mu Meiyan's face which was covered with a 'BUG', and could only accept their proposal.

Yue Yin did not know how to talk, and he was still walking unstably. When Zhu Yao returned to the guestroom, she tried to coax him to come down. Yet, he simply tilted his head, nestled against her neck without even making a sound, and no longer bothered listening to her.

Zhu Yao powerlessly looked at him, while she was making crazy retorts in the depth of her heart. Normally speaking, when she was in the modern era, she basically wasn't someone who was welcomed by children. Just what the hell was going on with the current situation where waves after waves of little radishes were pouncing onto her now?

Did she cross into Plants and Zombies, and the endless mode, no less?

Right now, it was already evening. Usually, children would have slept by then, however, the child on her was an exception. He still looked as spirited as ever. She even intentionally laid with him for four hours, yet, he did not seem to have the intention to sleep at all.

Only when it was deep in the night, did she realize that the child in her hands was still making, relatively, the same noise. She only had to move slightly, and the hands on the neck would reflexively tighten.

Zhu Yao sighed. She had no choice but to cast a Deep Sleep incantation on him, before she was able to pull him off her body. Mn. There's no outsiders here right now anyway, no one saw her make a move.

Zhu Yao placed the little radish on the bed, only to realize that there weren't any blankets on the bed. Most probably, because she was a Demigod, they did not prepare blankets for this guestroom.

Zhu Yao thus could only retrieve a Sharkman's rawsilk from the ring and covered him with it, before getting up.

In the depths of her heart, she did pity this child a little. Earlier, when Qi Han returned to the front mountain, he tested the Spirit Veins of the two children. That Yue Hanxin, similar to the dream, possessed the expected Ice Spirit Vein, while Yue Yin possessed the Penta-Spirit Veins.

This was simply a difference between heaven and earth. Most certainly, even if Qi Han had the intention to take him as his disciple, it's impossible for him to keep the child by his side. Most of the Penta-Spirit Veins holders were Outer Sect disciples.

Back then, very likely, when he was sealed in the ice, it was also due to his Spirit Veins which prevented them from being born. Recalling that dream of hers, there wasn't an existence of this child in the dream at all. Most probably, he might have frozen to death in the iceberg.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 110: A Beast Responds with a Single Call

After looking at the child again, Zhu Yao retreated from the room. Actually, the main reason why she was here, was because of Yue Hanxin. Theoretically, the birth of that bug was due to the conflict between her and Mu Meiyan. Both parties were responsible, hence, at first, she had thought that Yue Hanxin was a bug as well. Fortunately, Yue Hanxin's face was very clean, and there wasn't a single letter on it.

In other words, she only had to focus on defending against Mu Meiyan. Initially, she had wanted to shamelessly stay for a few more days, as, it would have been best to deal with the root of the problem. However, after seeing that shadow behind her, she changed her mind.

That strike on that night, she felt that she was unable to hold on at all.

But, just what the hell was that shadow behind her?

It would have been great if her master was still around, and she would be able to ask him about it. Currently, she had no choice but to beat around the bush and ask Zi Mo.

Zhu Yao summoned her flying sword. After pondering for a moment, she still took out a talisman, and turned it into a voice-transmitting paper crane. It contained her instructions to have Qi Han take good care of the children, and that she would be leaving. Only then did she leave the place with her flying sword.

The Celestial Indus Sect was at the corner of a forest, and this forest was even the territory of demonic beasts. The deeper she went, the more demonic beasts there were. And at the core of the forest, was the Demonic Realm. According to legends, it was a place where only demonic beasts lived.

No humans had ever went there, because there was a Realm River at the center. The Realm River was a sort of magic seal, which prevented all deity practitioners from exerting even the tiniest bit of spiritual power. The same went for demonic beasts as well. However, humans simply could not compare to the demonic beasts' huge size. In terms of advantages, they were stronger than humans, and were capable of squashing a few humans simply by sitting down. Hence, seemingly no practitioners would head over there to court death.

Initially, Zhu Yao had wanted to return to Ancient Hill Sect, and she must definitely pass by this small forest along the way. However, just after flying over, she suddenly changed her mind.

Because she recalled a scenario, which was related to that magic seal.

Hence, she turned around and flew towards the depths of the forest. After Mu Meiyan was reborn, the reason she was able to go against Yue Hanxin, other than the Wu Song who had trained in the devillic ways, there was another huge force that helped her. It was that deity who had fell into a crisis. Even though he was unable to stand the Heavenly Laws, and had fallen, the celestial tools and celestial pellets were a huge help to her.

Those were all items that belonged to the Higher Realm, and their destructive powers were beyond astonishing. The mystic tool called Mythfire, that destroyed Ancient Hill Sect back then, was able to release out black flames, which could not be extinguished with just Mystic Arts. Naturally, the flames spread with the help of the wind, and after blazing for a single day, not even a single disciple was left alive in Ancient Hill Sect. Even the surface of the ocean had sank by quite a bit.

While Mu Meiyan, who had possessed little radish, believed that this action of hers was just, as she beautifully claimed that it was to exact revenge for the former owner of her body.

Completely destroying her home, that's not exacting revenge, but repaying kindness with hatred, right?

This was also one of the reasons why Zhu Yao would even risk her life to prevent her from devouring little radish.

This forest was very large. Even when she flew with all her might, she had to spend two hours to reach the borders of the core area. From afar, she could see a huge silver-colored river appear before her eyes. Before Zhu Yao could even sigh at how magnificent and imposing it looked…

She instantly fell from the sky.

The hell, she had forgotten that there was a magic seal here.

Suppressing the dullness in her the depths of her heart, her body instantly became very heavy. It's been many years since she felt this way. Zhu Yao thus could only accept her fate and take a fews steps back. Just by moving a little, the pressure on her body instantly relaxed, and her energy once again returned to her body.

Such a mystical place.

Zhu Yao glanced at the river bank in front, as huge piles of branches and leaves were pushed to the riverside. She could vaguely see that there were even bones of some demonic beasts. She remembered that when Mu Meiyan was at the Azoth-stage, she arrived at the side of this river. On that day, a piece of jade fell from the sky, and inside that jade contained the deceased soul of the deity who fell into crisis.

Initially, she had thought of setting down Afterlife formations. When that jade fell, the formations would instantly send the deity into reincarnation. Naturally, he would no longer have the opportunity to gift the celestial tools and celestial pellets.

But this river was so humongous, only a ghost would know where the piece of jade would land.

Zhu Yao felt deeply saddened.

Just when she did not know what to do, suddenly, a 'rooooar~~'o′came from a demonic beast behind her.

With a pair of bloodshot eyes, it stared intensely at her, while it continued to drool from his mouth, as though it was looking at something delicious.

It was actually a ninth-ranked demonic beast.

It's strength was comparable to her, who was at the elementary levels of a Demigod.

Of course, theoretically, that's true.

In actual fact, Zhu Yao simply had to release her aura.

That demonic beast let out a meow, as though it had been frightened, it laid on the ground, trembling. And it seemed to have been choked by its own drool, as it looked as though it wanted to cough, yet, did not dare to. Its long tail desperately slapped onto its own chest.

Were all demonic beasts so stupid?

Zhu Yao silently recalled a certain second-rate. Alright, they were all as stupid.

Currently, she did not have the mood to care about this dumb demonic beast, and simply stared at the plain river bank in front, thinking of how she could destroy the cheat of the female antagonist forever. For a moment, she had forgotten to retract back her dragon's aura.

When she regained her senses, a bulk of demonic beasts, squeezed together and sat behind her. When Zhu Yao suddenly turned her head around, she was given a shock. She had even thought that something went wrong with the way she turned her head.

Where did this group of demonic beasts pop out from?

A elegant-looking white-clothed man walked out of the crowd of demonic beasts, and with a respectful attitude, he deeply bowed towards her. "Lord, what instructions do you have for calling us here?"

"Who called you!?" Even Zhu Yao herself was shocked, alright?

That man's face suddenly reddened, as though he was looking at her a little embarrassingly, before he spoke up. "We have sensed Lord's presence, so… I wonder what instructions the Lord have for us? Your subordinates will definitely do it without hesitation."

The man's pair of eyes shone, revealing an excited expression that was completely similar to Sesame's, as though it was high on drugs. Even the crowd of demonic beasts behind him were the same. Although they were crawling on the ground, submissively and respectfully, their eyes were all staring straight and intensely at her. With sparkles and colorful luster, you know?

Lord, look at me, look at me!

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, and her face darkened. At that instant, the depths of her heart were filled with retorts, yet, she did not know where to speak up from. The hell with 'without hesitation'!?

"Lord…" Seeing that she wasn't saying anything, the man suddenly knelt down, and his entire figure was even about to lean onto the ground. With an excited expression, he spoke. "This little one is named Chen Ning, and have no one to rely on since young. Lord, please take in this little one to serve you by your side."

When these words fell, all of the surrounding beastly eyes shifted with a 'shuaa' sound, and they all stared at him, all of them carried expressions as though they hated they could not strangle him to death right now. Such a shameless little one, he actually dared to say such disrespectful words. However, why didn't they think of it?

All of them grinded their teeth…

Chen Ning turned around, looked at the crowd of demonic beasts with narrow eyes, and gave them a provocative smile. This one has already said it, if you have the guts, come and bite me. Lord, look at me once more.

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, as she looked at that person who was attached to the ground. Are you trying to fool ghosts? Find me a demonic beast which had someone to rely on!

Heaving a sigh, only now did she guess that this person who called himself Chen Ning, was at least a tenth-ranked demonic beast who had transformed himself.

Zhu Yao retracted her aura, and waved towards to the black mass of demonic beasts. "All of you, return to where you come from. I don't have anything to request of all of you."

When these words fell, Zhu Yao instantly felt the depressed atmosphere around her, and their sadness and frustration. Only after a moment did the beasts unwillingly began to crawl up. Taking their time with their steps, it looked as though they were waiting for her to change her mind.

Most probably because this place was close to the Demon Realm, the demonic beasts in this forest were mostly big and strong. Just by this crowd alone, there were about eight tenth-ranked demonic beasts, and the weakest was an eighth-ranked. Other than the human-transformed Chen Ning, all of them were beastly figures with great height, and when they moved, it felt as though mountains were moving.

And she really couldn't figure out how they managed to sneak up behind her.

Zhu Yao sighed. Looking at the riverbank in front of her, she suddenly had an idea. Since the jade fell on this riverbank, then what if there wasn't a riverbank?

"Wait a minute!"

The moment Zhu Yao called out, the demonic beasts which were in the process of scattering apart, instantly crawled back. Their eyes were instantly much brighter than before.

"Lord, what instructions do you have?" Chen Ning had even leaned onto her, and looked as though he hated that he could not hug her thigh at that very instant. After being coldly glanced at by her, it then obediently took a few steps back, before kneeling onto the ground once again.

"…" Uh… There's no need to be this disciplined, right?

"I do indeed have a matter to trouble all of you."

When her words fell, a series of responses immediately came from below.

"Lord, please tell us."

"Lord, give us your instructions."

"Even if we have to die, we will do it without any hesitation."

"Rooar~~"

Zhu Yao's expression darkened as she looked at this crowd of overly enthusiastic demonic beasts. Although she knew that the reason why they saw her as their Lord was because of the suppressive ability of her dragon bloodline, she still could not relax in the depths of her heart. After all, she once had the experience of almost being bitten by a demonic beast to death.

"It's nothing much. I simply think that this river is too narrow…" Zhu Yao activated her 'spouting lies with widened eyes' mode. "Ahem… Such a beautiful river, yet, it has such an ugly river bank. I think that it's actually affecting the beauty as a whole. Hence, I wish to dig the riverbank a little deeper, and expand the river a little."

The moment she said that, even Zhu Yao felt that this reason was absolutely bullshit. And that place was where the magic seal was, even she did not dare to enter it herself, let alone this crowd of demonic beasts. It would be strange for people to accept her request, right?

"I see, Lord, what you said makes so much sense."

"I have long seen this riverbank as an eyesore."

"That's right, it's ugly as hell. It basically isn't worthy of being called a riverbank."

"It's so ugly, it worsens all of our mood! Dig it away!"

"Right, dig it away!"

Zhu Yao: "…"

The hell, all of you actually believed it. What happened to the promised integrity? And the three views? Just because you people aren't humans, it doesn't mean you can simply abandon them, hey.

Zhu Yao almost could not hold onto her drooping jaw. That crowd of demonic beast actually walked towards the riverbank on their own accords, and began to dig the sand. And, every single one of them looked as though they harbored intense hatred for the riverbank, as all of them were digging furiously with all of their might.

Even that Chen Ning had leapt over. When it landed on the ground, it had turned into a giant demonic beast with four claws. Stretching its two front claws, it began to dig with all its might.

In an instant, sand and dirt filled the air, and the riverbank which was completely quiet, with no presence of anyone earlier, was now filled with beastly figures.

"Umm… Don't dig it too deeply. It just has to be leveled with the river floor." Zhu Yao could not help but remind them.

Right after, were the series of roaring responses.

Currently, Zhu Yao's feelings were hard to describe.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 111: Lord, What a Fateful Coincidence

With the participation of so many high-ranked demonic beasts, after working hard for exactly six hours, the sky was already bright, and the forest's entire riverbank had disappeared.

At that moment, Zhu Yao felt a sense of relief. This river water had a strong corrosive ability towards spiritual items such as mystic tools. They would basically lose their effects with just a slight contact from the water, and it was also the reason why there was a magic seal here.

Currently, without the river bank, when the piece of jade fell, it would instantly be destroyed, and it would be impossible for Mu Meiyan to possess those celestial tools.

The mission was accomplished, hence, Zhu Yao had everyone return to their own homes. Although the demonic beasts all looked reluctant, they did not dare to disobey her orders. Hence, they scattered apart, while turning their heads around with every step they take, except for that tenth-ranked demonic beast named Chen Ning.

From the river enlarging operation earlier, it could be seen that Chen Ning was the strongest out of the bunch. Although the demonic beasts might not submit to his reign, they did not dare to easily offend him either.

He said that he did not live in this forest, and when he found out the direction she was heading to, he said that he was heading towards that direction as well. As thick-skinned as he was, he followed after her. And, he just had to have helped her out earlier, so at that moment, Zhu Yao could not bear to reject him, hence, she could only allow him to tag along.

"Lord, I actually possess a little bit of your bloodline. Look at my claw, doesn't it look the same as yours?" As Chen Ning said that, he stretched out a gigantic chicken claw towards her.

The hell, in what way are they similar? Your chicken claw is only three-toed, I'm a dragon with five-toed claws, alright? Zhu Yao's face was dark as black ink. Turning her head around, she glared at him, and with a chilling tone, she said. "Wouldn't we look more alike if you turn into a human?"

When Chen Ning heard this, as though he had only just realized this, he immediately returned to that elegant white gentleman-look. Directing a brilliant smile at her, he even intentionally stretch out his front claw. Wait, no, it was currently his right hand. He waved it to the right, and then, to the left. He even stole a glance at her hand, and with his hands holding onto his face, he giggled. "Lord has hands. I have hands. Such a fateful coincidence."

Your sister has a fateful coincidence!

Zhu Yao held in her impulse to scratch him to death. Summoning her own flying sword, she began to fly.

Like a certified stalker, Chen Ning immediately flew up as well. He was a demonic beast, hence, he did not need to borrow a mystic tool to fly. In the first place, Zhu Yao did not need one either, however, she was already used to it after doing so for so many years.

Chen Ning silently looked at her, to only see him mutter out something, and summon out a flying sword as well. He then stepped onto it. Seeing that Zhu Yao did not look over to him, he once again looked at her. Only to see that three-feet long jade sword he was stepping on give off a brilliant glow, and it suddenly changed its shape. Its current appearance was exactly the same as the sword Zhu Yao was stepping on. And, he even straightened his back, and adopted the exact same flying posture as hers.

Enough already. Zhu Yao was this close to spitting out blood at his face. Was there a need to learn from her to this extent? Why don't you transform into a human that looks exactly the same as me too? Huh?

Zhu Yao felt a little furious. She needed to calm down!

Ignoring Chen Ning's idol-chasing actions, she focused on flying her sword, and increased its speed to its maximum. Chen Ning read the atmosphere, and shut up as well. Along the way, they did not make any conversations. An hour later, when she was about to fly out of the forest, Chen Ning suddenly spoke up.

"Eh, there's actually a mortal down below."

Zhu Yao was startled. She could indeed sense someone's presence down below, however, there was still quite a distance between them, and there seemed to be still third-ranked demonic beasts around, carrying a faint scent of blood.

That person did not possess the aura of spiritual energy, so, he should be a mortal. However, this place was the Demonic Beast Forest, why would there be a mortal who had no regards to his life?

Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, and in the end, she could not simply watch the person die. Turning around, she flew towards the place.

From afar, she could see three little third-ranked demonic beasts surrounding something. Just as she was about to summon a bolt of lightning to frighten the demonic beasts away…

She saw that small figure lying on a pool of blood, and her heart trembled for a moment. What the freaking hell, why was it him!?

Zhu Yao was instantly furious. Her Demigod's might instantly suppressed towards the three demonic beasts, which immediately pressed the demonic beasts onto the ground.

"Yue Yin!" Wasn't he still sleeping in Celestial Indus Sect? Was he here in this forest, hey?

As though he had heard her voice, the bloody boy who was still lying on the ground unmoving earlier, suddenly moved, and raised his head. See that moment when she flew down, his eyes which were filled with loneliness and death earlier, instantly brightened up.

He actually began to crawl towards her. Zhu Yao landed beside him, and just when she was about to carry him up for an inspection, he actually moved earlier than her, and grabbed onto the corner of her robe. He grabbed onto it tightly, as though no matter what happened, he would definitely not release it.

Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little sour in her heart. She quickly cast an incantation to stop his blood from flowing out, and hugged him in her embrace.

His injuries were severe, as though there were wounds all around his body. Several of the bones on his leg were even broken. She really wondered how this child managed to hold on.

Zhu Yao was a little anxious. His presence was very weak, although she had already stop his bleeding, she did not know how long he could last. If she wanted to cure his injuries, she had to go through his meridians. He carried no cultivation himself, hence, he was unable to protect his own heartpulse. She was afraid that he wouldn't be able to hold on during the treatment. Yet, she just had to not carry any medicine on her.

"Lord, do you require pellets?" Chen Ning suddenly popped out, and looked at her with an expectant gaze.

"You have some?" Zhu Yao turned back strangely.

"Mn." Chen Ning nodded forcefully, and he began to report a string of names. "I have in my hands, the low-grade Blood-Stopping Pellet, middle-grade Blood-Stopping Pellet, high-grade Blood-Stopping Pellet. Also, the three grades of Energy-Raising Pellet, Body-Strengthening Pill, Foundation Pellet, Azoth Pellet, Nascent Soul Pellet. I have various types, and I should have whatever you ask for. Their prices are not substantial, and I guarantee a fair trade. And as long as it's a low-grade pellet, there's a deal of getting a free pellet for every two pellets bought. Their total price is only… Uh, Lord, do you want some?" Chen Ning instantly changed his words.

"I don't have Spirit Stones." Zhu Yao's expression darkened. She had everything but money.

Chen Ning's expression instantly reddened, and looked at her embarrassingly. He then weakly answered. "It's merely a few pellets, if Lord wants them, why would this subordinate take your Spirit Stones for them?" Wasn't he used to saying that line of his earlier?

"Then hand me a high-grade Blood-Stopping Pellet." Zhu Yao said.

At that moment, Chen Ning happily retrieved a small bottle from the pouch beside him, and handed it to her.

Zhu Yao poured out a pellet which was emitting a faint red light. As he had said, it was a high-grade Blood-Stopping Pellet. She then passed the remaining ones to Chen Ning, and said. "I will return you the Spirit Stones in the future."

Chen Ning's expression instantly sank. A loose tongue had killed the beast. He clearly only wanted to curry favors with the Lord.

Zhu Yao fed Yue Yin a Blood-Stopping Pellet, and then, circulated her spiritual energy to aid in activating the medicinal effects, and protect his heartpulse. Only then did she finally remove the Blood-Stopping Art which she had cast earlier.

Initially, she had wanted to carry him in a sitting posture, in order to tend to his injuries. Yet, Yue Yin nestled in her embrace, and no matter what she did, he refused to get up. He did not move, nor did he say anything. He simply stared straight at her unblinkingly, as though he was afraid that she would once again leave him behind.

Zhu Yao's heart ached. She reassured him that she would definitely not leave, and then, simply allowed him to grab onto her sleeves, before allowing him to sit right up.

Zhu Yao closed her eyes, circulated her body's spiritual energy, and summoned her own Sword Intent. In an instant, a phoenix flew out from his body. Its boy was covered with lightning sparks, as though it was formed by lightning itself. An instant later, the lightning sparks slowly turned blue, changing into the color of water. And, it had became very gentle, and completely did not carry the slightest bit of its aggressive nature before. It did not fly up to the high skies, instead, it spread open its gigantic wings, and covered the child in front of it with its feathered wings.

And the wounds on Yue Yin's body slowly began to heal.

In the beginning, Chen Ning was frightened by that large bird, and his body could not help but tremble slightly. A phoenix… That was an ancient Godbeast, just like a dragon. As a demonic beast, he instinctively feared and revered it.

However… Wasn't Lord of the dragon race? Why was the Sword Intent she cultivated in, a phoenix?

Chen Ning could not figure out at all, and in the end, he concluded as such. As expected of Lord! So incredible! She is worthy of my reverence! I really want to hug her thighs!

Zhu Yao spent an entire day and night to fully heal the little twerp's meridians and wounds. After he was healed, his first movement to crawl two steps forward, and hug her neck. After leaning against her chest, he no longer moved.

Zhu Yao was a little speechless.

His clothes were already torn to a terrible state, and after the fresh blood that had stained in clothes dried, the patches of blood looked extremely glaring. Zhu Yao sighed, and then cast a Dirt-Removal Art on him, before she felt better.

After pondering for a moment, she once again took out a few sets of smaller clothes from her ring. Those were clothes that her master had made for her when she was version 2.0. After that, when she grew up, she wondered why her master had still kept them in the storage ring. She could not bear to throw them away either. Although they were female wear, it would still be much better than wearing a ragged cloth.

She then wasted a huge amount of effort to teach Yue Yin how to wear his new set of clothes. This time, however, he was very obedient, and no longer hugged her without releasing her. Though, during the entire dressing up process, he still grabbed tightly onto the corner of her robe.

Zhu Yao looked at that set of torn clothes in her hands, which was the uniform that all Celestial Indus Sect disciples wore, and frowned. She could guess that when the little twerp woke up and could not see her, he came chasing after her, and arrived at this forest.

She had used the Deep Sleep incantation, and this place was the mountain foot of the Celestial Indus Sect. It could be deduced that, at the very earliest, he came crawling down the mountain in the early morning of the second day.

Logically speaking, with the vast number of Celestial Indus Sect disciples, there should have been people who saw a powerless little baby running out. Even if no one had seen him, after the incident had happened, they should have definitely looked for him.

However, she had sat here for an entire day and night, yet, she did not see a single disciple that was looking for him. There wasn't even a single reaction from the Celestial Indus Sect. This could only mean that, they basically never came out searching, or, they basically did not care about a disciple such as him.

She suddenly recalled the expression the Celestial Indus Sect Master had when he saw Yue Yin's Penta-Spirit Veins during the Spiritual Vein Test. Especially when he saw Yue Hanxin's Heavenly Spirit Vein, the change in expression was especially obvious. It must have been he never had any sort of expectations for this child right from the beginning, right?

But, even if that was the case, a child had disappeared just like that, right? Forget about the fact that he had just been born, with basically no knowledge of the world, if they were regular people, they should have looked for him a little, right?

The uncaring attitude which Celestial Indus Sect possessed, was something Zhu Yao, as a person who was transported here from the modern era, completely could not agree with.

After pondering for a moment, she decided to bring the child back to Azureflight Sect. At the very least, there would be a bunch of little radishes that were around his size, and they could get along together.

Zhu Yao summoned her flying sword, while the child was like a little tail, as he continued to tightly grab onto the corner of her robe at the back. Unknown if it was because he had succeeded in learning it while he was climbing down the mountain last night, he already knew how to walk. Although his posture was a little strange, and would still tilt a little, he was able to stand very stably.

Zhu Yao silently made a decision, that she would definitely correct his method of walking.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 112: A Money-Making Expert Beast

Because there was a little radish on the sword, Zhu Yao's flying speed evidently slowed down. Her current speed, which was even slower than the speed of the celestial ark she rode earlier, could be compared to a turtle's crawl.

And, she had even changed her direction at the spur of the moment, as she planned on first heading to Azureflight to enroll the little radish to school.

Chen Ning, the shameless beast, once again wanted to use the reason of 'it's along the way', and pester her.

However, not long after they left the forest, they bumped into a person.

It was an Azoth-stage deity practitioner!

Chen Ning seemed to recognize him. Looking at him from afar, his brows began to furrow, and his expression turned aggressive.

"Milord." That person hugged his fist and bowed towards Chen Ning. He didn't even bat an eye at Zhu Yao beside him, and a faint sense of pride could be faintly seen from his face. "The Treasure Inspection Conference this year has been prepared. Milord, are you going to head immediately to Treasureview Island?"

"Not going." Chen Ning coldly replied with these two words.

That person seemed to not have expected Chen Ning to give such a reply, and was momentarily dumbfounded. He only regained his senses a moment later, and persuaded. "Milord, you have always been the one who personally oversees the Treasure Inspection Conference of the previous years. Many different types of people will be attending, if milord isn't going to be there, I'm afraid that the Treasure Inspection Conference this time will turn chaotic, and it would be impossible to continue hosting it"

"Then, don't host it."

That Azoth-stage practitioner stiffened, as though he did not dare to believe his own ears. With a stunned look, he stared at Chen Ning, that every inch of his expression looked as though it was shouting out as such.

Milord, what happened to you? What happened, milord? That has always been your most loved activity.

"Enough, if there's nothing else, hurry and leave." Chen Ning looked as though he chasing away a fly, as he swatted his hands at him.

That person was completely dumbfounded, and no matter how he thought about it, he could not come to a conclusion. How did milord become like this just after a single stroll out of his territory? He couldn't have been taken over, right?

"What's this Treasure Inspection Conference?" Zhu Yao could not help but ask.

Chen Ning smiled towards her, and said without a mind. "It's nothing. It's just a place that sells some small items."

"A commercial meeting, is it?" Zhu Yao asked. She had been in this world for such a long time, yet, she never had the chance to have a nice stroll.

"This isn't a regular commercial meeting." Seeing that she was confused, the Azoth-stage practitioner could not help but raise his head, and say with a prideful look. "It's an auction that is only hosted once every hundred years by our Qiwu Pavilion. Everything that goes onto the auction will be rarely seen treasures. Rare herbs, various types of high-grade Mystic Tools, and even scrolls of ancient Mystic Arts could be obtained as long as you have the Spirit Stones."

"Oh." So it was an auction, and it seemed to be really high-class as well. Zhu Yao turned to look towards Chen Ning. "Since you have matters to attend to, then go. There's no need to send me off."

When he heard this, Chen Ning's face, instantly sank to the deepest pits. Earlier, she still did not have a reason to shoo him away at all. Turning his head, he glared at the culprit, and layers of killing intent emitted out continuously.

That Azoth-stage human practitioner was instantly covered with cold sweat. He was simply speaking the truth, just which words of his caused him to step on a landmine? Only then did he turn to look at the two people at the side who were currently looking at his lord.

It could be seen with a single glance that the child was a mortal. The girl at the side however, he actually couldn't see through her cultivation, and from the looks of it, she must be at least a Nascent Soul practitioner. Seeing how his lord was treating her with such importance, could she be a Demigod?

At that moment, he seemed to have come into realization. It seemed that his lord wished for the other party to stay. Bringing out his persuasive heart, he hurriedly began to remedy the situation. "The Treasure Inspection Conference is very lively. Fellow Daoist, why don't we head over together to take a look?"

"I have matters to attend to." Although she was a little curious, it was very inconvenient for her to bring along a little radish.

"The main branch of the Qiwu Pavilion is right in front, it won't take much of your time." He continued with his persuasion. "After all, there's many treasures that are being showcased. Not only are there unique treasures, there's abundance of records of ancient Mystic Arts."

"Records of ancient Mystic Arts?" Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. She suddenly recalled that strange shadow behind Mu Meiyan.

"That's right, inside the Record Hall of Qiwu Pavilion, there's various records of ancient Mystic Arts. It contains the most complete collection of records in the entire cultivation world."

Mu Meiyan's and Yue Hanxin's separation war, would officially start a hundred years later. Right now, both parties were in the training phase, accumulating their strength, where they would occasionally have verbal conflicts.

Regarding these, Zhu Yao would not intervene at all. She couldn't possibly run a thousand miles to stop them from arguing, right? Also, Zhu Yao had already sufficiently dealt with the preparations she needed to do. Hence, in this hundred years, for a moment, she had no idea what to do with it.

Why not investigate that shadow which had been giving her pretty bad vibes?

Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, and looked towards Chen Ning at the side, whose face was filled with expectations.

"The information that whatever Record Hall holds, is it really that complete?"

Chen Ning hurriedly nodded with all his might. "As long as it exist in this world, the Record Hall will have a record of it. The top floor especially, has several Mystic Arts and ancient texts that had yet to be exposed to the world."

"Except for milord, isn't the top floor a place that no one else can enter?" That Azoth-stage practitioner suddenly muttered out.

Chen Ning instantly turned around and gave him a glare. Once again, in an instant, he shut his trap. Milord today is so scary. At that moment, he became even more curious of the identity of the person next to him.

"Let's go then." Zhu Yao finally nodded, and flew towards the direction where the Azoth-stage practitioner came from.

"Lord, wait for me." Chen Ning immediately followed after her happily.

As for the Azoth-stage practitioner behind them, he was stunned by how Chen Ning addressed her. Lord? When had there ever been another 'lord' above him? He had been the manager of the Qiwu Pavilion for so many years, how could he not have known about it? Wasn't the Qiwu Pavilion founded by milord?

The manager felt that his brain was going haywire.

A tenth-ranked demonic beast could transform, and the lifespan of a demonic beast had always been longer than a human practitioner's. However, it was hard for a demonic beast to ascend, hence, many demonic beasts, before their lifespan ended, would not easily ascend to the eleventh rank.

Because the eleventh rank meant that they would have entered the ascension-stage, and it was uncertain when the ascension lightning tribulation would come descending down at them. If their ascension succeeded, then all was well. However, if their ascension failed, their souls would dissipate from the lightning strikes.

However, the lifespan of a tenth-ranked demonic beast was simply too long. One would naturally feel bored from living in a forest for a period of time that was far too long. Chen Ning was one of those demonic beasts who was bored as hell.

When he rose to the tenth-rank, he transformed and began mingling with the humans. He even had a very good business mindset, and he opened up a shop in the city of human practitioners. Because he was high-ranked demonic beast, he could basically randomly pick up the spiritual herbs, spiritual medicine, or unique treasures in the forest. The other demonic beasts did not dare to have the slightest of objections either.

Hence, naturally, his business became bigger and bigger. In a short ten thousand years, the Qiwu Pavilion turned into the cultivation world's largest trading center.

When Zhu Yao arrived at the so-called Qiwu Pavilion, she was given quite a fright. At the very most, she had thought that it would be similar to a large-scaled supermarket, only to find out that the Qiwu Pavilion was actually being referred to an entire street.

There were countless of shops selling talismans, mystic tools, spiritual herbs, and spiritual pellets on the street.

Zhu Yao silently looked at Chen Ning, and instantly had a feeling as though she was looking at a head of a conglomerate.

This entire street had been taken by him!

And from hearing what that Azoth-stage human practitioner meant, this was simply the main branch. In the other practitioner's cities, there were other branches as well.

Zhu Yao suddenly felt a little itchy all over.

Chen Ning, as a beast, you're so successful. Have you ever considered how humans feel?

The so-called Record Hall was a five-floored building among them. The space taken up by it was not huge, and looking from afar, it looked just like an ancient tower. After entering, she realized that there was another dimensional space inside, and it looked twice bigger than how it looked outside. The place was filled with shelves, and every shelf had their own small compartments, and above them were jade tablets stating 'Records'.

Chen Ning enthusiastically introduced every floor. The first floor was mostly filled with various miscellaneous records, the entry-level basics for life skills such as talisman and tool creation, and the various Mystic Arts that could be learnt by practitioners from the Essence-stage to Foundation-stage. On the second and third floor, the Mystic Arts that could be learnt by Foundation-stage and Azoth-stage practitioners were located here, including the records of intermediate-grade life skills as well. The fourth floor was thus the high-leveled sector where only Nascent Soul practitioners could gain entry to.

Hence, the first floor was basically crowded with a sea of people, the second and third floors only had a few customers, while the fourth floor was especially quiet. Most probably, a customer or two would only appear once in a few years.

As for the fifth floor, it was Chen Ning's private floor. The Azoth-stage manager that came to accomodate them said that no one had ever entered it before.

While currently, Chen Ning was however forcefully inviting Zhu Yao to head to that floor.

Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him, and instantly headed down to the first floor. She had to find information regarding that black shadow, not some sort of incredible Mystic Art. Usually, when one had reached the realm of a Demigod, the Mystic Arts that should have been known had all been learnt, so naturally, she wouldn't be appreciate them. Also, she had yet to finish reading the records that her own master had left for her, alright?

Seeing the dense packs of jade tablets, Zhu Yao really rejoiced the fact that there would be something so useful in this world, such as the divine sense, and there was no need for her to investigate one book at a time. Sweeping her divine sense over, she was basically able to know the rough information engraved in every single one of the jade tablets.

Zhu Yao walked up and down the first floor, and looked especially for those information that were related to rumors and records of unique creatures, yet, she still was unable to find the information she was looking for.

Hence, she could only head up to the second floor. The second floor was even more simple. Other than Mystic Arts, there were only formulas.

After an hour later, she had basically swept across the first to fourth floors once, yet, she had yet to find a single piece of information regarding that shadow.

"Lord, why don't we head to the fifth floor to take a look?" Chen Ning once again suggested enthusiastically. "The fifth floor is made of a collection of lost Mystic Arts that I have gathered. And, there's many ancient and tattered texts, along with confidential information. There's definitely only one copy of each, and outsiders do not know about them."

Zhu Yao frowned, as she faintly felt that he was a little unreliable. The information of the things here decreased as one went up the floors, especially the fourth floor, where there were only a few dozen Jade Tablets in total. It could be imagined just how few the things there are on the fifth floor.

"Lord, since you're already here, why not head over to look?"

"Let's take a look then." In any case, she was already here.

Only then did Chen Ning happily lead the way. The fifth floor could be said to be much smaller than the floors beneath it, as it was basically just a small study room. What's different was, rather than Jade Tablets like the floors below, books or scrolls were placed here instead.

Though, the books were slightly yellowish. Although they all carried a protective formation, they seemed to have come from an era far in the past.

"Every single one of the books here has been gathered here through sheer hard efforts." Chen Ning said with a gleeful expression, and ostentatiously, he began to introduce them. "Every single one of these books has their own story, and most of them are brought out from ancient ruins that had already disappeared. They have been lost for a long time, so they're very precious."

Qiwu or 齐物: in Taoism, it's referred to 'equality of all things'.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 113: World Singularity Record

Zhu Yao curiously picked up a blue-colored leather book, and written on it was these dynamic words 《World Singularity Record》. Zhu Yao's eyes shone, and hurriedly opened it. 'Shuaaa.' What revealed itself was a vivid diagram of a human body, and her face instantly darkened.

"Are you certain?"

"Of course." Chen Ning became even more gleeful as he touched the leather of those books. "These are all treasures among treasures."

"This book as well?" Zhu Yao waved the 《World Singularity Record》 about.

Momma's egg. Do you think this old lady here isn't able to see that it's a porno after changing into a different character?

Chen Ning was startled. The gleeful expression he had before, instantly exploded into a ripe tomato.

"That… That book… I didn't place it there." Chen Ning swiped away the book in her hands, and tried to cover up for himself. "Who… Who placed this here? That person simply lack of morals! Such shameful texts! This is too outrageous!'

How outrageous is it? If you dare, don't embrace it so tightly! Zhu Yao rolled her eyes at him. She then turned her head around and continued to look at the other books.

Shen then spotted a pitch-black scroll. A part of the written words were completely blurred, and she could faintly see the word 'Chronology'.

"What's this?" Zhu Yao curiously picked it up. The book and scrolls here were mostly white or blue colored, only this particular scroll was black.

Chen Ning patted the 《World Singularity Record》 on his chest. After confirming that he had placed it well and nicely, he then looked at the scroll in her hands. "That scroll is a chronicle written by the Ancients. It doesn't really have any use, as it's simply a record of the events that happened long ago. Though, that scroll is made of Tinkling Jade Thread, so it's very precious."

Zhu Yao opened the scroll, only to realize that what was recorded was not ancient words, but various pictures. From carefully inspecting it, a part of it was made up of celestial mountains and lands of blessings, though, there are various types as well. There were never-seen-before demonic beasts, and there were demonic beasts which were as large as mountains, while there were ones that were as small as worms as well. Most of them had strange and unique figures. The further one read, the uglier the demonic beasts became. Zhu Yao harbored the thought of 'just how ugly could the last one be', and continued reading, only to realize that the last one was stained black by a huge patch of ink.

The hell, this feeling where the ending was in sight, only to realize that the author had ragequit, was simply too frustrating!

At that moment, Zhu Yao was even in the mood to tear this scroll apart! Unfortunately, the scroll was too hard, and seemed to be reinforced by some formations as well, as it could not even be torn.

Zhu Yao felt a knot in the depth of her heart, when suddenly, the corner of her robe was tugged.

When she lowered her head to look, Yue Yin who had been obediently following by her side, was slowly nodding up and down. It seemed like he was tired.

Zhu Yao squatted down, and spread open her arms in front of him.

Yue Yin paused for a moment. His little face was still as emotionless as ever, yet, he reacted extremely quickly. Taking a big step to the front, he hugged onto her neck.

Zhu Yao then hugged him up, and stroked his little head. "Sleep then."

Only then did the little figure relax, and calmly went into deep sleep.

Zhu Yao heaved a sigh. This child, Yue Yin, was a little too obedient. He was not neither noisy nor talkative. Sometimes, when he became quiet, his existence could even be subconsciously forgotten.

"Lord, do you wish to look at these as well?" Chen Ning suddenly popped in, hugging a large pile of ancient scrolls and books in his hands with a flattering expression. "These are all my precious collection.

Zhu Yao glanced at the big bulk that he was holding in front of his chest. In regards to his precious collection, she really did not have that much an interest in them.

"No need, I have to go now."

Chen Ning's expression instantly sank, and he looked at her with a disappointed look. "Do you really not wish to take even a single one?"

The corner of Zhu Yao's lips twitched, and had no choice but to pick up that black scroll out of goodwill.

"Then, I will take this?"

Chen Ning's eyes instantly shone, and hurriedly nodded.

"I still have matters to attend to, so I will be leaving." It wasn't good for a demonic beast to be too enthusiastic. Zhu Yao hugged Yue Yin tightly, and left Qiwu Pavilion. Flying on her sword, she flew towards Azureflight.

A few minutes later.

"Why are you following me?" Zhu Yao looked at the figure behind her, and her head began to ache.

Chen Ning resoundingly replied. "This subordinate pledges his life to serve Lord!"

Serve your sister! This old lady doesn't want a follower at all. Honestly, you imprinted onto me, haven't you?

Zhu Yao really didn't know just how effective was the so-called dragon bloodline towards demonic beasts. Why was it that, as long as she released her dragon's aura, she would be chased by such demonic beasts that would pester her to no end? He wouldn't go away after a beating, nor would he move from being scolded.

No matter how horrible her words were, he would still reply with a smile. "As long as lord wills it!"

Then, roll on the ground!

And in the end, he really went to roll on the ground, before he continued to follow her.

Zhu Yao no longer had any ideas, hence, she could only allow Chen Ning to follow her all the way back to Azureflight.

In just a few short years, Azureflight had already adopted a whole new look. The ruined grounds that had been razed and destroyed by the heretic practitioners back then, had already changed into a different sight. Although the traces of repairs could still be seen everywhere, the place was filled with vitality.

Unsure if it was because Sesame had sensed her presence, when Zhu Yao arrived on the mountain peak, all eighty three little radishes, including Yu Yao and Sesame, had already stood neatly on the plaza in front of the main hall, waiting for her arrival.

"Greetings to Sect Master." A resounding and collective voice rang, as all of them bowed towards her together.

"Good boys and girls." Zhu Yao waved her hand.

She then began to size up the crowd of little radishes. No, they could no longer be called little radishes. Evidently, every single of them had grown by a single head, and the youngest among them was already ten years old.

"Master." Yu Yao was undoubtedly the happiest, as she hurriedly walked over.

Only to be intersected along the way. A white figure flashed, and he pounced straight towards Zhu Yao. "Mistress, meow~~"

Zhu Yao stepped to the side.

Bam! Sesame's face made contact with the ground.

However, without a mind, he crawled up, and hugged her leg. "Mistress, little beastie really missed you."

"Scram!" Zhu Yao wanted to pull out her leg with all her might, however, no matter what she did, she was unable to. The hell, Sesame. Do you have to be this shameless every single time you appear!?

Just when Zhu Yao was about to adopt a more forceful approach, Yue Yin, who was in her arms, suddenly woke up, as he rubbed his eyes.

His legs moved, as though he wanted to get down. Hence, Zhu Yao instinctively released her hand.

And thus, with his little feet, he stepped straight on Sesame's face.

Sesame instantly released his hands, and began to cry at the corner, while holding onto his face which was printed with two footmarks.

Good job! Zhu Yao gave little Yue Yin a thumbs up. However, he simply looked blankly at her, before he spontaneously pulled onto the corner of her robe.

"Master, these two people are?" Yu Yao looked at the two people behind her, and simply ignored Sesame's shameless action. That's right, she was already used to it.

"I will speak of this matter later." Zhu Yao greeted the little radishes, and at the same time, began to examine their homework.

Probably because she was present this time, the little radishes worked especially hard in their practice matches. In actual fact, Zhu Yao's trip to Celestial Indus Sect this time, did not even make up a total of ten days. Including Wu Song, among them, there were already five people who had built their Foundation. And, there were even ten who were at the tenth level of Essence. It seemed like, in less than two years, a half of the little radishes here would have built their Foundation.

It seemed like the method of training in a group was really doable. Not only was it effective in actual battles, it was extremely good in raising one's cultivation level as well. Although everyone had differences in their cultivation speed, the difference among those in the same team was not significant.

After Zhu Yao was done examining their homework, she casually pointed out a few amendments, and the sky had already begun to darken. Thus, she scattered everyone, and had Wu Song and Yu Luo enter the Main Hall.

She gave Yue Yin and Chen Ning some simple introductions. She didn't expose Chen Ning's identity as a demonic beast, and simply brought up his matters as a merchant. However, naturally, this matter could not be hidden from Sesame. After all, Sesame himself was a demonic beast, and had long seen through his real identity with a single glance. Adding that he was a tenth-ranked demonic beast as well, all the more did he see him as an eyesore.

Ever since they were at the plaza earlier, the two of them had been staring at each other for a long time. Zhu Yao could even faintly see the sparks that were flying between their eyes, though there basically wasn't any gay feelings going on.

Zhu Yao sighed. Compared to that pair, Wu Song and Yu Luo could be said to have feelings that had lasted for a long time. Especially the eye contacts they made every once in awhile, where one of them would gaze at the other lovingly while the other would look on shyly, could basically blind the eyes of a single loner.

Zhu Yao, who was that single loner, silently lowered her head and looked at Yue Yin who had already fallen asleep in her embrace. Alright then, she could barely be considered as one of a pair.

I really miss master!

"You two should be tired as well, go on then." Stop harming this single loner whose crush was in a different place. "Yu Luo, pack up, we will be returning to Ancient Hill Sect tomorrow."

Yu Luo was startled. The reddened face she had earlier instantly paled a little.

Wu Song exchanged glances with her, before stepping out. "Sect Master, this disciple still has some uncertainties with his cultivation, and require senior-martial sister to provide more pointers. If possible…"

"If possible?" Zhu Yao chuckled. "If possible what?"

Wu Song seemed to be a little afraid of looking at her expression, and only stutter out a moment later. "If possible… Have her… Have her stay here for a few more days, so as to guide… this disci-, no, the disciples."

Zhu Yao looked at him. Oh? Trying to take my disciple away from me? How can it be this easy? "Azureflight had only been established recently, and there are many matters to attend to. I only have this one precious disciple of mine, how can I bear to have her stay here to suffer?"

"Master, I'm not afraid of suffering." Yu Luo hurriedly expressed.

"I will take good care of senior-martial sister." Wu Song immediately spoke up as well.

"How are you going to take care of her? And for how long?" Zhu Yao continued with her questions.

"Naturally, the longer senior-martial sister is willing to stay, the longer I will take care of her."

"Never to betray her?"

"Naturally!"

"Good!" Zhu Yao patted heavily on his shoulders. "I will then hand my disciple to you then. I'm watching you, alright? Oh, right. You best prepare a bigger dowry."

"…" Wu Song was startled, only a moment later did he understand what she meant. Instantly, his face flushed. He slowly looked towards Yu Yao, and after seeing that her face was even redder than his, he revealed a silly smile.

"Master…" Yu Yao acted as though as she was furious, and glared towards her.

Yo, you actually became embarrassed at a time like this? If you have the ability, don't laugh.

"I'm only speaking the truth. The person Wu Song wishes to marry is the daughter of the Ancient Hill Sect Master, you know? He must show some sincerity, right?"

"Master!" The little radish erupted.

"Alright, we can speak of this matter again in the future." Zhu Yao curled her lips. She must still give Wu Song some time to save up money, right? She wondered just how Zi Mo would react if he were to know of this piece of news. Thinking about this, she really looked forward to it!

After that, she instructed them on the Sect's matters that would accumulate in these upcoming days, before having them head out to arrange a residence for Chen Ning.

"Sesame, stay behind!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 114: Changing Maps to Fight Mobs

As he was about to turn around, Sesame's eyes shone, and they were filled with suspicious tears. "Mistress, I just knew, that you still love me."

"… On second thought, you can go as well."

"Meoow~" Sesame had already hugged her thigh with an excited expression. After being kicked away, he still came forward to hug it again. Only when he no longer see the three people who left, did he cry out. "Mistress, how can you be so ruthless, and so unfair… How can you keep other beasts other than Sesame?"

"Who did I keep?"

"Eh? Didn't you take in that tenth-ranked beast?"

I took in your sister. How could he expressed it in the way such that she had taken in a mistress?

"Then, Mistress, why did you bring him back?"

Zhu Yao actually had her own plans for bringing Chen Ning here. It was not easy to raise a Sect, especially for someone like her who was especially affluent, yet, penniless. Although Chen Ning was a demonic beast, he was after all, rich. Building a good relationship to pull in some sponsorship, was a pretty good choice as well.

So, ultimately, the reason was. "Because we're poor!"

Sesame: "…"

"Get up, I have some matters to ask you about." This thigh-hugging habit of his, just when could he get rid of it?

Zhu Yao firstly cast a Deep Sleep incantation on Yue Yin, before casting a shielding formation on the Main Hall with hand seals.

"Sesame, do you know what kind of Mystic Arts, of Mystic Tools, can exist as a shadow?" She wasn't even able to find a single clue regarding that shadow in Qiwu Pavilion. Most probably, even if she returned to Ancient Hill Sect, it would be impossible for her to obtain results with her investigation. Although Sesame was a demonic beast, after all, he came down from the Higher Realm, so the things he knew were more profound than most.

"Shadow?" Sesame was startled for a moment. "What kind of shadow?"

"It's able to latch on a human's body, and on first glance, it looks similar to a ghost." Zhu recalled the look of that shadow. "Though, it does not have the features of a ghost, it's as though… it's a human shadow, and has a figure corresponding to that of a human's."

Sesame sensed the seriousness in her words, and pondered with his head lowered. "I have never heard of a shadow with those features, and I have never heard of any existence of such Mystic Arts. A regular long-term active Mystic Art usually prioritizes latency, if it has a materialized form, then that Mystic Art is considered an irregularity."

"What if the user is unable to see it?" That shadow often crawled up to Mu Meiyan's ears, and seemed to be conversing with her. However, usually, when one spoke, it was a human's instinctive behavior to turn to look at the party who was speaking. However, Mu Meiyan did not.

It seemed like even Mu Meiyan herself was unable to see that black shadow. Other people did not have any sort of reaction either, except her.

"Is it possible for it to be related to a possession-type Mystic Art? And that shadow is extremely vigilant. It's even able to easily sense a Demigod. That shadow seems to be emitting… a power that makes me feel uncomfortable."

Theoretically speaking, back then, she was already that cautious. Even late-stage Demigods would not have been able to sense her, yet, that shadow managed to realize her. And, she suffered injuries just by its single glance.

"…" Sesame suddenly widened his eyes, and his expression was a little pale. "In that case, unless it had already ascended…"

Zhu Yao was startled. "You're saying, someone had descended onto the Lower Realm?"

Sesame nodded, just when he was about to add on.

Suddenly, a stream of wind swept past, and Zhu Yao felt a chill running down her spine. Reflexively, she instantly summoned a defensive barrier, however, she was forced back by a few dozen meters by a gigantic force.

Zhu Yao simply felt a rumbling in her chest. A strong smell of blood surged up, and she only managed to suppress it down after using all her might.

A strange laughter suddenly sounded within the room. It felt sinister and dark, and even the temperature had instantly dropped quite a bit.

"Who is it?"

Sesame instantly reverted to his original form, and at that moment, he filled half of the entire half. Yet, no matter what he did, he could not find the source of that sudden outburst of force.

He was unable to see it, however, Zhu Yao could. A person was currently standing right at the center of the hall.

No, that couldn't be considered as a human, rather, it was just a shadow. That shadow was like a water wave, shaking about. Yet, the aura emitted by its surroundings was especially chilling. Even though she was separated so far away from it, she could still faintly sense a chilling intent that was currently piercing into her bones.

This was definitely that shadow that had been following Mu Meiyan around. But, why did it make an appearance here? And, the moment it came, it went straight for the kill.

Sesame was still tumbling randomly around the hall, as though he was trying to find his target of attack.

That shadow slightly tilted its head upwards. Although Zhu Yao was unable to see its expression, she was still able to sense that it was definitely carrying a mocking expression.

Zhu Yao did not hesitate in the slightest, and instantly summoned her own Sword Intent. Circulating all of the spiritual energy in her body, she charged straight towards the shadow in the center of the hall. The lightning Phoenix that was summoned, carried the might of a Demigod, and it flew speedily over.

She was unable to discern the strength of this shadow, so, she could only hope for a one-hit kill.

The entire hall instantly tilted. The path that the Phoenix had taken, slashed out a huge rift, as the Phoenix instantly penetrated through that shadow.

Zhu Yao, however, was stunned. She did not experience even the slightest of feedback that signified that she had struck accurately. That shadow… did not have a physical form!

What was going on?

"Hohohoho…" That strange laughter, once again sounded out. At the place where the shadow disappeared earlier, a black substance was currently being gathered, instantly restoring the figure of the black shadow.

The hell, just what the hell is this?

Before Zhu Yao could even recall her Sword Intent, with a gentle wave of its body, that shadow had actually appeared right in front of her.

Zhu Yao could only once again bring up a defensive barrier, however, she was unable to completely block its attack. And then, because she even had Yue Yin in her arms, she could only turn her body around to protect Yue Yin, and was struck right in the back by the shadow.

The True Qi in her Dantian was instantly scattered, and it could no longer be gathered together.

Yue Yin woke up at this moment as well. As though he had sensed the current situation, his little face was filled with horror. His little hands touched Zhu Yao's pale face. "Ah… Ah~" He still did not know how to talk.

Roar~~o′

Sesame reacted as well. After guessing the opponent's position, he immediately attacked a few inches away from Zhu Yao, only to be immediately sent flying away with a wave of the shadow's hand.

The shadow still emitted out that strange chilling laughter. As though it was curious, it stretched forward, and sized Zhu Yao up. "As I thought, you can see me, can't you? Heheheheh… Then I can't let you live."

Zhu Yao wanted to get up, however, because her Dantian was shattered, she could not even gather the slightest bit of her mystical powers, and could only watch on as that shadow raised its hand.

Zhu Yao even felt like cursing out now. The hell. Just what sort of enmity do we have? Why did you have to kill her just because she was able to see you?

No longer able to suppress the rumbling blood in her chest, she spat out a huge mouthful of blood.

Momma's egg, even if I have to renew myself to version 5.0, this old lady here still wants to spit on you in the face before I disconnect.

Zhu Yao had believed that this she would definitely not survive after taking this one hit. She was not afraid of death, she was just uncertain if the shadow was here especially to kill her, or this matter would implicate the rest of the Azureflight disciples as well. If the eighty odd little radishes were to be hurt because of this matter, she would not be able to feel at ease for her entire lifetime.

Just when that shadow closed in, inch by inch, and at that moment when it was about to make contact with her. Suddenly, a glaring golden light emitted out from her chest, forcing the shadow back a few steps.

"What is that?" That shadow seemed to be frightened.

Yet, that light became even brighter, and instantly enveloped the entire collapsing hall. Even that shadow was engulfed by the light as well. Zhu Yao could not help but close her eyes from the eye-piercing light, but for an instant, she lowered her head and squinted her eyes at that thing that was shining in chest.

It was that black scroll she received from Chen Ning!

Under the radiance of the strong light, Zhu Yao had to shut her eyes, and she only recovered after a good while.

Slowly, she opened her eyes.

Only to realize, that they had actually changed maps, and arrived at a foreign place.

This seemed to be the depths of a mountain, as there were many humongous trees that shot through the clouds, which she had never seen before.

"Sesame!" Zhu Yao looked around, only to realize he was currently lying somewhere not far from her. He was currently adapting to the light, and slowly, he stood up.

"A teleportation formation, is that it?" A cold and sinister voice rang.

The hell, it's that shadow again. Why does it appear everywhere?

"You can't escape, you must die today!" That shadow once again floated over. The few parts of its body that had been scattered from the rays of light earlier, were currently being regenerated at a slow pace. As though it was taking in the spiritual energy from the surroundings, its body became firmer as time went by. Raising one of its hands, a faint purple light gathered in the palm of its hand.

Sesame flipped up, and leapt over as well. Although he was unable to see the shadow, with such an obvious killing intent, he could still make a rough estimate of its position.

Zhu Yao could sense the pressure being emitted out by the purple light, and she had completely no strength to resist it at all. Even after changing maps, she still couldn't escape the fate of being killed, was that it? If she had known, she would have sent Yue Yin away.

For the first time, Zhu Yao felt that her speed of cultivation was too slow, to the point where she had completely no strength to resist.

Just when that purple light was about to strike her, suddenly, a sharp and shrilling noise rang in their ears. That noise was extremely loud, as though it could penetrate their eardrums. Zhu Yao's ears trembled from the loud noise.

A snake-shaped demonic beast suddenly popped out of nowhere. Opening its huge mouth filled with sharp razor-like teeth, it bit towards that shadow. Its speed was extremely quick, to the point where it was impossible to be caught.

The shadow seemed to not have expected that a demonic beast would be present in this place. It hurriedly dodged a few meters away, but a part of its body was still scattered by that demonic beast. The purple light in the shadow's hand was incidentally thrown to that snake.

Before that purple light could even land on the snake-shaped demonic beast, that demonic beast suddenly opened its mouth wide, and swallowed that ball of light which had looked pretty incredible.

And then… it burped.

Zhu Yao and her little companions were all dumbfounded.

Even that shadow was stunned, as though the words "this is impossible" had appeared on its face.

The hell, just what kind of demonic beast was this!?

Roooar~~

The snake beast once again emitted out a long cry. As though it had gotten addicted to eating that purple, it began to chase after the shadow attack it. The shadow thus could only continue to dodge, as its Mystic Arts seemed to be completely ineffective against that demonic beast.

It continued to be chased up and down, and all over the place. Zhu Yao silently felt that, it was time for her to retreat for a moment.

Carrying Yue Yin, just when she plan on leaving, suddenly, she once again heard another loud roar.

Suddenly, another demonic beast came flying from the sky. This demonic beast was terrifyingly huge, and that wing it had was actually nothing but a piece of thick white skeletal bone, yet, it was still able to fly stably. Most probably, it was attracted here by the noises of the battle, as it charged straight towards the direction of the snake beast and the shadow.

The battle that unfolded, could be said to be blazingly catastrophic.

Zhu Yao and the two others, the pond fish that were affected, could only dodge the gigantic trees they brought down, and the flying stones that scattered about from their battle.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 115: The Great Escape

But that wasn't the end of them. After luring in a second one, naturally, there would also be a third, fourth and fifth. Various types of demonic beasts came gathering over from every direction. Staring at the shadow as though it was a lump of meat, they began to throw waves after waves of attacks. Some of them attacked the shadow, while some began to slaughter each other.

Zhu Yao suddenly imagined as though demonic beasts were raiding a city. She had never seen a single one of these demonic beasts before, and she was able to guarantee that not a single person in the entire cultivation world had ever seen such demonic beasts before. Not to mention, she was unable to discern just what ranks the demonic beasts possessed. Although they clearly did not possess a single hint of any tyrannical aura, their strength was a little terrifying.

If any one of these were to descend into the cultivation world, it would simply become an existence which could kill anything with a single blow.

Even something as strong as that shadow, was clearly unable to beat a crowd of such demonic beasts. Dodging seemed to become tough for it as well, as its figure was becoming fainter from all the chewing. Yet, more and more demonic beasts continued to flood in.

In the beginning, Zhu Yao was hiding, and finding places to flee to with all her might. Yet, no matter how she retreated, she was still unable to leave the battlefield. When she finally managed to leave far enough, she bumped face-to-face with a demonic beast that had just been lured over.

That beast was as sturdy as a mountain. Its entire body was covered with boulders, and seemed to be a stone-beast. Its pair of glowing red eyes was currently staring right at her.

At that moment, Zhu Yao had a bad premonition.

Even that shadow was unable to beat these demonic beasts, she would definitely be trash in this situation.

"Mistress, hurry, hurry, release your aura." Turning around, Sesame reminded.

Oh right, she was of the Dragon Race, demonic beasts instinctively feared her. Zhu Yao did not hesitate. Supressing the intense pain in her chest, she released her dragon's aura with all her might, and even expanded it to her limit.

In an instant, the place seemed to have quietened down for a moment. Not even a single noise could be heard. Even the demonic beasts which were fighting in a heated battle with the shadow at the other side, had strangely stopped as well. Zhu Yao simply felt a chill running down her spine, as though she had just heard a congratulatory firecracker going off.

There's something off… with this reaction.

Rooooar~~~~~~~~

Resounding roars encompassed the heaven and earth. The demonic beasts which were crowding around the shadow earlier, suddenly switched their target, and came attacking towards her.

The hell, what happened to the promised suppression of bloodlines!

Zhu Yao leapt onto Sesame's back, and shouted loudly. "Run!"

What happened to the most basic form of trust between humans and beasts?

Release your sister's dragon's might, dammit.

With a flap of his wings, like a curving arrow, Sesame flew up with all his might. Broken images filled the surroundings.

The crowd of demonic beasts reacted as well, as they let out various roaring sounds. Throwing aside the shadow which they were fighting over earlier, they began to chase after Zhu Yao like silly ducks.

Taking this opportunity, the shadow's figure flashed, and instantly disappeared like mist.

"Mistress, what are we going to do?" Sesame was about to cry. Just what the hell were these beasts behind them? He had been a beast for such a long time, yet, he had never seen beasts which looked like them. And their abilities were absolutely perverse.

"Continue flying, use all of your spiritual energy." Zhu Yao replied. Placing Yue Ying by her side, she then began to adjust herself. The blow from the shadow simply came too suddenly, and she did not prepare any defences beforehand. Her Dantian had already been completely shattered, and the spiritual energy in her body was moving about haphazardly inside. Though several meridians in her body had already been ruptured, she still tried to guide the spiritual energy out of her body. However, it was completely ineffective, and it instead worsened her injuries. As though it could not be contained, blood continuously flowed out from the corner of her lips.

"Mistress, they're about to catch up." The ranks of the demonic beasts behind him were evidently much higher than his, and being caught up was a problem that was bound to happen.

"Keep at it for a while more." In times like this, she could only make a desperate struggle. Zhu Yao gritted her teeth, and retracted her aura. Using all of her willpower to envelop the spiritual energy in her body, she tried to form a formation.

As expected, it was slightly effective, as not even a moment later, a red formation was formed beneath her.

Her Dantian had shattered, and adding that she had lost control of her spiritual energy, Zhu Yao's body was basically in spasm from the pain. She could feel her own meridians being ruptured open inch by inch from the haphazard spiritual energy, yet, she did not stop. The moment she were to stop, they would completely lose their lease of life, and would be swallowed alive by the demonic beasts behind them.

Even though it was a mere instant, it felt as long as an entire century.

Finally, the formation was completed.

While a flying bone-beast had already caught up, and with its mouth opened wide, it pounced towards them.

Gathering spiritual energy within her index finger, she wrote an inscription on the formation. Then, with a single hand, she pressed onto the inscription. "Void, activate!"

In an instant, a black hole seemed to have appeared from the formation itself. It instantly swallowed the beast and the two people into it, and disappeared in the air. While that bone-beast had crunched onto empty air, and as it furiously moved about its wings, it let out a howling roar.

What Zhu Yao cast was a Void Teleportation Formation. With a teleportation formation as a support, she cut through the void in space. It could instantly send the user a thousand kilometres away, and because it was a single-use formation, the gate would close the instant the teleportation was complete.

This teleportation formation, however, had a certain amount of backlash. If it was in the past, she basically wouldn't mind about such a small backlash. But right now, she was injured in the first place, yet, she still forcefully activated the formation. That backlash instantly amplified by numerous times, and she felt as though her organs had been sliced apart. Like an opened tap, she puked out several mouthful of blood. Even her divine sense had begun to ache with a piercing pain.

"Ah… Ah…" Yue Ying crawled next to her, and anxiously tugged onto the corner of her clothes.

"Mistress…" Sesame returned to his human form as well, as he squatted down and held onto her.

Zhu Yao took in many deep breaths, before she was able to regain her senses. Reaching out her hand, she stroked Yue Ying's head, and gave him a consoling gaze.

"Where are we right now?"

Sesame inspected their surroundings. "I can no longer feel the presence of those demonic beasts. Most probably, we have been sent somewhere very far away."

"Sesame, about those… demonic beasts, do you recognize them?"

Sesame shook his head. "Sesame has never seen such demonic beasts, and had never heard of them either. Just what in the world is this place?"

Even she wanted to know what this place was. Why were they here the moment that golden light shone? Oh right, she seemed to have noticed that the light was emitted from that black scroll earlier.

Zhu Yao subconsciously touched her chest, only to realize that the scroll had long disappeared without a trace.

Could it be…

"We seemed to have entered the world of that picture scroll." Chen Ning had once said that it was a scroll which came from the Ancient Era, and the demonic beasts drawn there had all went extinct very far in the past. In the beginning, she had even thought that the scroll was similar to a regular encyclopaedia about animals, just that it was an ancient version. However, evidently, that scroll had only shone after her blood stained it. They were then transferred into it.

In that case, that basically wasn't an encyclopaedia, but most likely, a sealed scroll. And those demonic beasts were exactly the ones which had been sealed into this world.

Zhu Yao then gave Sesame a rough explanation about the scroll.

"Seems like the seal of this scroll is extremely strong." Earlier, that formation of hers was capable of cutting through the void in space, yet, they were currently still in this world. It seemed like shattering the void in space was not a viable method to return to their former world either.

Sesame frowned as well. "Then how are we going to leave this place?"

Zhu Yao lowered her head and pondered. Suddenly, she recalled the black inked smudge that was close to the end of the scroll. "Let's head to the deepest part of this world. We might have another strand of hope to survive."

"I will start moving right now." This place was simply too dangerous. Any one of the demonic beasts here was able to swallow them up whole.

Sesame nodded, and returned to his former shape. After hiding his own presence, he signalled Zhu Yao and Yue Ying to climb up.

At the moment he was about to fly, suddenly, a shrilling roar which could make one's hair to stand sounded.

The hell, it's coming again!

Chasing behind them was a huge bird which was enveloped entirely in black flames. It's figure was extremely big. Sesame's true form could already be considered to be humongous, yet, this bird was actually more than ten times his size. With a glance, it looked as though it was about to cover half of the entire sky.

And the noise that bird made was very unique. Every single voice it let out felt as though countless of sharp knives were piercing straight towards her. Even Zhu Yao herself was barely able to hold on, and she could only seal Yue Ying's five senses, preventing him from receiving any injuries from its quaking roars.

The bird wasn't exactly flying very quickly, but because its figure was too huge, with a flap of its wings, it could bring about a huge turbulence in the air. Although they were running at the front, they would still be affected by the airflow, causing their speed to decrease.

"Sesame, use your spiritual energy to envelop your surroundings, it will prevent you from being affected by the airflow."

When Sesame heard this, he immediately acted accordingly. As expected, after isolating the airflow in the surroundings, he was no longer affected by the gigantic bird. His speed was much faster than before, as he moved further and further away from the gigantic bird. The demonic beast seemed to have realized this point as well, as its roar became even more anxious.

Suddenly, it opened that large mouth it had, only to see a flash of lightning inside it. A mass of white-colored lightning began to grow within its mouth.

"It's lightning…" Sesame became anxious as well. Who would have thought that this bird was actually lightning-attributed? Other than lightning beasts, there are actually lightning-attributed demonic beasts in this world. This was illogical.

Demonic beasts were innately weak against lightning. No matter how tough Sesame's body was, he would still be unable to block against a lightning attack from this demonic beast which was ranked higher than him. Even his voice had begun to tremble.

That bird had already spat out that ball of lightning, and it was shot right towards them.

"Mistress!"

In this intense situation, Zhu Yao could only immediately take on her dragon form, and hook onto Sesame with her tail. Then, with her fastest speed, she desperately flew up. This was definitely a subconscious action of hers, yet, Zhu Yao did not expect that her dragon form was actually capable of flying this fast.

In a blink of an eye, she had already thrown the huge bird off.

When there's gains, there would naturally be losses. After restoring to her dragon form, her dragon's aura could no longer be concealed, as it arrogantly announced her existence.

Hence… All of the demonic beasts felt it.

And thus… The number of demonic beasts chasing after them increased.

Momma's egg!

"Sesame, protect Yue Ying well." Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. Right now, she could only desperately flee. Hopefully, before she was caught up, she could fly out of this place in time.

This was Zhu Yao's first time flying with her dragon form, and she could feel an indescribable invigorating feeling rising in her body. It was something that came along with her bloodline, and even her injuries seemed to have soothed a little. Her speed gradually increased, and only broken images could be seen from the surrounding scenery.

It was as though she was born to fly in the clouds. Not knowing how long it had been, the constant roars behind her seemed to have begun to decrease.

Zhu Yao felt a little excited in the depths of her heart. It was actually this effective? It seemed like not long later, she would be able to escape from those crowd of demonic beasts.

As expected, as long as one persevered, there will always be a way…

My ass!

Zhu Yao stopped at the side of a pitched black screen. She instantly had the impulse to ruthlessly slam God onto the ground.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 116: Hello, Master

Momma's egg. She finally understood why those crowd of demonic beasts did not come chasing after them. There basically wasn't an exit here at all.

This scenery which was pitch-black from top to bottom, was not something which she had only seen for the first time either. This was clearly the "Severed Lands". It was the place where she was forcefully resurrected at "Tasyoluk" back then.

In other words, this place was at the end of this particular world.

Her heart squeezed!

"Mistress?" Sesame was dumbfounded as well.

Zhu Yao sighed deeply. "Let's return for now." They had no choice but to find another exit.

With the feelings of wanting to cry, Zhu Yao turned around and flew to the direction she came from. However, she suddenly felt an immense pressure assaulting them, and the three of them were instantly pressed downwards from the sky.

"The hell!"

Zhu Yao had only managed to curse out that particular line, before she was deeply pressed against the ground. And that black screen which was behaving quietly earlier, as though it had suddenly opened its huge mouth, began to move over at a crazy speed. All objects that came in contact with it, were swallowed by the black screen, and they then disappeared into the darkness.

The trees, the ground, and even the air, were currently disappearing bit by bit.

The three of them were basically unable to avoid in time. They were simply too close to it, and the pressure was simply too powerful. They were unable to resist at all. This could not be described as pressure produced merely by might itself. The Severed Lands were the ends of worlds. They were composed of the Heavenly Laws, and as long as one was in this place, that person will definitely experience its suppression.

The black screen was just about to stretch towards the tip of her tail. Sesame was puking out blood from the pressure, and Yue Ying had already fainted.

This could not go on. She was able to keep Sesame in her divine sense, however, Yue Ying was human, and was merely a five year old child as well. The reason why he was here, was because of her. If he were to be swallowed by the darkness, he would definitely die.

He had just arrived into this world, and did not know anything. She had yet to even teach him how to speak either. He was as blank as a piece of paper, so how could he just die here like this?

Zhu Yao gripped her claws, and once again reverted into her human form. She was not clear if it was because her size had reduced, the pressure she felt instantly decreased by a huge margin.

However, she was still unable to stand up, and could only crawl over slowly, to carry Yue Ying who was on the ground.

"Sesame… Revert to your human form."

Sesame was startled for a moment, before he reverted to that baby-faced youth, and sat next to her.

The black screen had already begun to crawl onto her body. Zhu Yao gritted her teeth. Right now, there was nothing else she could do, but struggle with all her might.

In an instant, she released all of her divine sense, forming a translucent light ward. The light ward enveloped the three of them, and kept them safe inside.

That black screen had already swallowed them entirely, and she could feel the pain of her own divine sense being torn apart. It felt as though her own soul was hurting, and she could collapse at any moment. However, no matter how painful and how unbearable she felt, she did not dare to dismiss the light ward.

In her heart, she could only silently tell herself. I can't give up. I can't give up.

The pain grew and deepened. Slowly, she began to feel numb, and even her consciousness was beginning to blur.

Not knowing how long had past, she sank into the depths of chaos.

Zhu Yao smelled the scent of flowers. The clear and light smell was especially refreshing. She instantly opened her eyes, only to realize that she was currently lying on a simple wooden bed. This looked like a small house, and the bed was the only furniture in it. Her body was covered with a light silver-coloured veil.

Touching it with her hand, it felt as gentle and slippery as water.

Zhu Yao was dumbfounded for two seconds. She looked down at the new shining new clothes she was wearing, and it was actually tender pink in colour. It looked a little familiar. It had already been many years since she last wore clothes of this colour.

She sighed deeply, yet, she didn't feel any discomfort. Spiritual energy even seemed to be faintly stored in her Dantian.

Zhu Yao got out of the bed, and walked out of the house. She discovered that a boundless peach blossom garden was right in front of her. So the scent she smelled earlier was from the peach blossoms.

Coinciding with the blossoming season, her eyes were filled with the pink of peaches. And when the wind blew, the sky was enveloped with pink flower petals.

Zhu Yao could not help but walk into that peach forest. When she had only walked a few steps into the place, a figure appeared.

With his straight back facing her, his clothes were as white as snow, and not a single speck of dirt could be seen. One of his hands was placed on his back, and with slender fingers and long nails, it looked like a fine jade, which made her feel like playing with it.

As though he had sensed the movements behind him, he slowly turned around. The face that entered her view was as though it was a perfect piece of heavenly art. Every feature of his face was carefully drawn. It would be over-the-top with another stroke, and something would feel out of place with a missing stroke. His expression was clear and light, and his lips were thin. Even if he did not say a single word, people would still feel they had to dedicate everything they had to him.

This was the first time Zhu Yao found out that someone could be as beautiful as this.

Her heart began to beat furiously, and she could not control the slight rise in the corner of her lips. She must make conversation with a perfect-looking man like this.

"Oh hero, do you still need someone to hold onto your thigh?"

The man slightly frowned, and as his expression turned a little cold, he spoke sternly. "Speak clearly!"

"I want to hug your thigh."

He was startled for a moment, and seemed to hesitate for a moment. And then, he slowly… stretched out his leg. Come, hug it!

Zhu Yao: "…"

Alright, there's only ever a single person who was this cute and silly in this world. He was definitely her master alright.

"Master."

Only then did Yu Yan's expression soothed a little, as he responded lightly. "Mn."

Glancing at the distance of about five steps between the two of them, as though he had confirmed that she was not going to come any closer, he walked over on his own.

A gentle breeze blew, causing the fluttering peach blossom petals to descend one after another. Seeing that person who was walking over in the midst of the falling petals, his beauty was breath-taking, and it seemed as though a deity had descended upon the Lower Realm.

Alright, a deity had indeed descended upon the Lower Realm.

When Zhu Yao regained her senses, she had already been embraced in Yu Yan's arms. She once again smelled that familiar clear and cool scent, and only right then did she finally believed everything that had just happened.

Reaching out her hands, she hugged him back. "Am I actually seeing you again?"

"Mn."

Yu Yan's response for simple. He pulled her even closer to her, to the point where his disciple was completely in his embrace. That piece of emptiness in the depths of his heart that he had ever since his ascension, was finally completely covered up.

The two of them did not speak, and simply hugged each other quietly.

Until…

Zhu Yao's arms had gotten sore.

Mn. Although it was indeed very romantic to have reunion in a peach blossom forest, she was unable to bear standing there for a few hours, alright? And whenever she moved, her master was like an overprotective mother hen, as he instantly pressed her back into his embrace.

"Master."

"Mn?"

"It has already been eight hours."

"Mn."

"If we're going to continue hugging like this, my arms will break."

Yu Yan lowered his head, and looked at her with a nonsensical look. "You possess Demigod-stage cultivation."

A Demigod's arms would still feel sore, alright!?

"Alright then." Zhu Yao sighed. "Although I have the time, other than hugging, can't you do something else?"

Yu Yan was startled for a moment. As though he thought of something, a hint of blush flashed past his face. His ears began to redden at an unnatural speed, and his eyes brightened up by a few degrees. And then, he slowly lowered his head.

Oh oh oh… Zhu Yao was a little excited. The ten thousand year wooden log had finally been enlightened.

As expected, once again, Yu Yan focused on her lips, and forcefully smooched it at lightning speed. After the kissing, as though he wanted to taste it once more, he pursed his lips.

And then, Zhu Yao's teeth fell.

– Flips table – Who the hell would kiss while using spiritual energy?

This lady here wants to break up with you!

At the moment she woke up, Zhu Yao really felt that she had logged into Version 5. According to her usual resurrection trend, her cultivation had most probably been raised by another stage. And after the Demigod-stage was naturally Ascension. Adding that she had woken up in such a peach blossom garden, it really suited the settings of a realm of deities as well.

Unfortunately, a certain master had mercilessly struck a blow to her self-confidence.

"This time, I descended upon the Lower Realm."

What? Master, you don't have to console me. In any case, I'm already used to dying. I can handle it.

Recalling the after-effects of resurrection, Zhu Yao circulated her own spiritual energy. She realized, although it wasn't really abundant, there was still spiritual energy present. She didn't die!

"Then, where's Sesame and Yue Ying?"

Yu Yan frowned, as though he wasn't really happy that she was anxious about others. He glanced at the straw cottage at the other side. Zhu Yao used her divine sense to inspect the place, and as expected, Sesame and Yue Ying were currently lying on the bed inside the house, and they seemed to have entered a deep slumber. She instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

"Master, how did you find me?"

Yu Yan took out a black scroll, and lightly explained. "You have my divine imprint on you. After I descended upon the lower realm, I realized you were sealed in this item, so I casually pulled you out." The seal of that scroll was extremely strong, and he even used a bit of effort to pull her out of there. However, he had never expected that he would see her in a state where she was merely left with a single breath.

Initially, he had believed that with her cultivation as a Demigod, no one in the lower realm would be able to harm her. Hence, he was able to ascend with a peace of mind. However, this stupid disciple of his, would court death whenever he was not looking. He felt that he needed to watch her even more closely.

"The reason I came down this time, is to bring you to the Higher Realm." Yu Yan spoke out his plans.

"Eh?" Zhu Yao was startled. "But I'm merely at the early levels of Demigod…" Was it possible for her to ascend now?"

"You're aware that you're still a Demigod?" Yu Yan's eyes narrowed, and gave out a scornful look. "Initially, I had thought that with your potential, at the very most, you would only require two thousand years to ascend. Yet, even after more than a thousand years have passed, you're still at the early levels of Demigod." He had been worrying up in the heavens, and had bitterly waited for such a long time, as he was afraid that this stupid disciple of his had done something stupid again. As a last resort, he came down to the Lower Realm, only to find out that she basically had no intentions to ascend at all.

"Wait a minute!" Chotto matte. "A thousand years? How is that possible?" Her Mathematics wasn't taught incorrectly, right? Clearly, it had only been about twenty years, or thirty years at most, since her master's ascension. So where did the concept of a thousand years come from?

"One thousand, three hundred and seventy six years." Five months, and three days. He had already kindly took out the hours and minutes.

For a moment, Zhu Yao was in a mess. Theoretically speaking, even if she suffered heavy injuries, she wouldn't need that much time to recover. Unless…

Zhu Yao lowered her head and looked towards the scroll in Yu Yan's hands. Unless the flow of time in that scroll, was different compared to the outside.

"Master, are you able to identify what kind of seal is placed on the scroll?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 117: Goodbye, Master

Yu Yan glanced at the scroll in his hands, and only replied a moment later. "The seal on this scroll, comes from an era long past. Even I am only able to faintly understand that this is an incantation used to seal demonic beasts. It's similar to a mustard seed dimension, yet, it contains a hint of the laws of rebirth…" As though he had just thought of something, Yu Yan paused for a moment, and turned to look at his disciple.

Zhu Yao suddenly felt as though a group of horses had suddenly galloped past her mind, leaving trails of horse-shit behind. "That's right, I stayed inside for a day, but when I came out, a thousand years had already passed." In that scroll, the flow of time was actually a difference of about a thousand years.

Zhu Yao then explained to Yu Yan what happened inside.

Yu Yan frowned, and his expression became pretty stern. "If that's the case, this scroll must have been created by an Ancient Race. What's sealed inside are most probably untamed exotic beasts, which are rumoured to be enemies of the Ancient Race, and possess comparable strength."

It was no wonder the demonic beasts had persistently attacked her after she released her dragon's aura. It was actually due to an old hatred.

"Then what are we going to do with it?" With how dangerous this scroll was, the moment one of them were to released, a Godzilla destroying New York scenario would definitely happen.

"There's no need for you to worry." Yu Yan said. "There's a self-destruction incantation within the scroll in the first place. Adding that it's been such a long time, the demonic beasts inside no longer exist. Most probably, the reason why the flow of time inside is different, is to weaken the vigilance of those demonic beasts. Most probably, they themselves are unaware that they're being trapped inside the scroll."

So that's the use of that moving 'Severed Lands'. The thoughts of those Ancient Ones sure were extensive and profound.

At that moment, Zhu Yao once again recalled about that shadow. According to Sesame's guess, that person should have come from the Higher Realm. And since her master had descended from above, he should have a clearer image regarding this issue.

After Yu Yan finished hearing her explanation, his expression, however, instantly sank. After a long while, he slowly spoke. "The shadow you're speaking of, most probably did not originate from the Higher Realm."

"It's not? Then what exactly is it?" For a being which possessed such terrifying strength, other than someone who had come from the Higher Realm, she really couldn't think of anyone else.

"Yu… Yao." Yu Yan suddenly heaved a long sigh, and stroked her head. "I can only tell you this. There are some matters that you do not have to step into too deeply. This World will soon undergo a great tribulation. The reason I descended into the Lower Realm, is to fetch you up."

"Great tribulation? What great tribulation?"

"…" Yu Yan went silent for a moment. Even if he were to be involved in those matters, he would still be powerless to do anything. In his lifetime, he only had this one disciple of his. No matter what, he couldn't simply sit by and watch. Hence, even if he had to lose a part of his cultivation, he still forcefully descended upon the Lower Realm, and wanted to bring her back safely. "Be obedient, and come with me."

The longer Zhu Yao listened, the messier her heart was. Hearing her master's tone, that whatever great tribulation was definitely unordinary, and there was a huge possibility that it's related to the bug.

"Just what is happening? Is it something that can only be avoided by going to the Higher Realm?"

Yu Yan still kept a solemn expression, and simply looked directly at her.

"You can't say it, is that it?" Zhu Yao clenched her hands. "I'm not heading up."

Yu Yan's expression sank. "Stop with the nonsense!"

"I do not wish to be a runaway troop." She had already known about the bug. If there really was a great tribulation or whatever, then let it come.

She had been in this world for so many years. Although she still had attachments to her former world, the knot on this side was growing tighter as well. Sesame. Little radish. Zi Mo. Zi Dan. Feng Yi. Ancient Hill Sect. And the Azureflight Sect which she had established with her very own hands. Actually, she had long treated these people as her own family. However, now that she was clearly aware of a dangerous problem, if she were to flee on her own, would she still be human?

Zhu Yao smiled. "In any case, I can't die. The person you have to least worry about is me."

After her death, she could still hold expectations for her next resurrection. But what about the others? Even if she really was unable to stop the bug, she still had to warn those people, right?

"Yu Yao. You should know that the path of cultivation had always been like this." Yu Yan sighed. "The Great Dao is merciless, and the path of cultivation is a heaven-defying matter in the first place. I'm very aware of your personality, but you're unable to save everyone. The strong eats the weak, this has always been the rule of this world. The strong will be revered, and what happens to the rest are merely part of their fortune and fate. You will definitely be harmed by your own kindness one day."

Had she not already forked out too big of a price for not enduring in specific moments? Using the example of Xiao Yi back then, clearly she could have chopped off the root of the problem at the very beginning, yet, because of her kind thoughts, she had forgiven him several times. In the end, however, she brought such an ending to herself. Although she had forgotten about that incident, she would one day remember it. On that day, her cry was filled with such sadness, and her regrets were so intense. He really could not bear to see her walk on the same path once again.

"Master, you people have always spoken about how the Great Dao is merciless, and how the heavenly laws are unnatural. However, who has ever actually seen these so-called heavenly laws?" She knew of all these logics. Ever since she came into this world, the phrase she had heard the most was 'the strong will be revered'. "Had anyone actually asked the heavens, and obtain an exact answer? In this world, the weak is eaten by the strong. If you don't wish to be killed, you have to take the initiative to kill instead. Just who came up with this ideology and told everyone? Was it the so-called heavens?"

Zhu Yao lightly smiled. "No, that's not it. The heavens had never told the people to be merciless, to pursue authority, and to be brutal. Yet, everyone seems to have taken it as the norm. If you're not strong, you will be beaten. Killing, and being killed. These things are happening every day. It will be fine as long as you're strong. It's fine as long as you have sufficient capabilities. As long you're strong enough, killing a weakling doesn't seem to be a big matter at all. Hence, everyone will be tangled by hatred and vengeance. They fight against each other. They kill, loot their treasures, and rob off their resources. Are these really correct? In order to become strong, people will use every underhanded means possible, even to the extent of destroying their humanity."

Xiao Yi would be a fine example. He clearly possessed peak-level qualifications, and had a heaven-defying fortune. Even if he were to cultivate using regular methods, he could have completely relied on his own strength to achieve the Great Dao and ascend. Yet, he simply could not be satisfied. If he had something good, he would wish to have something better. Hence, when he had the Metal Spirit, he even wanted the Water Spirit, and the Wood Spirit. And, without even clearing up the truth of the matter, he laid his hands on her. He did not even take into the account of the kindness she had displayed from the numerous times she saved him. No, in the depths of his heart, the word 'kindness' no longer existed. Only the obsession of becoming strong remained.

"I don't understand. Could it be that in order to achieve the Great Dao, there's a need to compete like this? With such a cultivation method, just what will remain in the end?" Zhu Yao frowned. "Is the Great Dao which is achieved through suspicions, plots, and slaughters, really the truth behind the heavenly laws?"

Yu Yan turned silent. He had never thought of these questions before. Ever since he stepped into the path of cultivation, the ideology of the strong eating the weak had been deeply carved into the depths of his heart. His qualifications were excellent, although there were some obstacles along the way, he had never thought that there were problems with them. Because, this was how this world was, and he had never suspected the makings of this world.

But… His disciple did.

"Everyone kept talking about cultivation, cultivation, and even more about comprehending the laws to become deities. These are dreams that everyone wish to fulfil. Shouldn't the word 'Deity', be every practitioner's most beautiful dream? Then according to human nature, it should be the most perfect and gentlest part of one's heart. However, in the current cultivation world, I can't even see a single hint of such a beautiful view. Everyone says that the road of cultivation is a path reeked with blood, but has anyone questioned if the end of this bloody path is really perfect?"

"What's a Deity? And what's the Dao? The strong eats the weak, the dissidents are removed. Is this really the only path to become Deities?" Zhu Yao sighed. She had long wanted to say these words, and they're also the questions she had never been able to understand. "Everyone believes that absolute strength is the actual Dao. But, I believe that it's merely the darkest part of a human nature, as what I see are merely greed, selfishness, cruelty, and brutality. How can all these fit the word 'Deity'? Is there anyone who still remembers that in human nature, there exist the most basic forms of kindness, selflessness, forgiveness, and devotion? Are these not important at all?"

"Master, are we cultivating to become Deities, or are we cultivating to become Devils?"

When her words fell, suddenly, a clear spiritual sound came from the sky. That sound felt as though it was a bell which came from the nine heavens, it sounded so very far, yet, it seemed to be ringing from the side of her ear as well. Zhu Yao felt a wave of comfortable energy flowing into her body, cleansing the discomfort within her body.

For a moment, a bright light spanning an endless distance shone, as though an extreme radiance had filled the entire sky, faint glitters of light then scattered down from the heavens. The glitters seemed as though they contained some unique form of energy, as the moment they touched the ground, flowers began to bloom, and withered trees were given life once again. The muddy ground they were standing on earlier, had already turned into a sea of flowers.

"This is…" Could she have accidentally activated a special effect?

"A Heaven-Earth anomaly." Yu Yan however, deeply frowned. "With such an anomaly, it's definitely a warning brought by the heavenly laws. It seems that day isn't far away."

And what day is that?

"Are you really not heading up with me?" Yu Yan once again asked.

Zhu Yao clenched her fists, and heavily shook her head.

This was the first time she was resisting her master's will in the truest sense. She was a little guilty. She could see that her master had went through a lot to descend upon the Lower Realm to fetch her, and even his cultivation had dropped back to a Demigod.

However, Zhu Yao did not feel there was anything wrong with her decision. Actually, in her own world, the term 'Deity' had always existed as well. In the very beginning, it merely came from rumours. The concept of it was very vague, and hence the reason they termed these rumours as myths. For example, in certain myths, some esteemed monks or Dao Priests, would achieve deityhood by accumulating great merits.

However, in her mind, those so-called people who had attained deityhood, were all people who were great and kind. They were all people who had, in their eras, or in legends, done several good things, and accumulating merits were the standard for becoming deities. And regarding the Deities stated in myths and legends, they were all individuals who took responsibility for the fate of the world, and what they spread were filled with positive energy. However, she had never heard of any one of them who had killed a lot of people or stole a large number of treasures to become a Deity.

Hence the reason why she began to grow suspicious of this world. And from Sesame's and Master's words, it seemed as though after ascending into the Higher Realm, the ideology of strength being everything would not budge even the slightest bit either. Then it's the same no matter where she would go.

"Hah…" Yu Yan heaved a long sigh, a hint of fatigue revealed on his face. His lips moved, as though he still wanted to say something. However, in the end, he reached out his hand to stroke her head. His expression became even more solemn, and after hesitating for a moment, he still could not help but step forward and embrace her in his arms.

A pillar of extreme white light descended from the skies, and instantly enveloped his body. This was the light of guidance. In the first place, he had forcefully descended upon the Lower Realm, so the time he could stay was limited. And currently, he had ran out of time.

"No matter what you think, do not slack off on your cultivation. Master… will wait for you."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 118: Uncontrollable Scenarios

"Mn." Zhu Yao nodded heavily. This time, without needing him to steal a kiss from her, she moved closer and directly smooched on his lips, while hugging him tightly. Until the moment his figure began to become fainter, he left these words. "If you have any matters, call for me." In the end, he disappeared in the pillar of light.

Zhu Yao stood still on the ground. There was an additional object in her hands, and it was even the jade pendant she was especially familiar with. Zhu Yao could not help but lift the corner of her lips. Raising her head, she looked towards the sky which had once again recovered its calm. Only after a long while did she slowly lowered her head.

Walking back into her own house, she felt a little chilly. After pulling over that light veil on the bed which covered her body earlier, she suddenly realized something, and began to regret.

The hell, there was such a good opportunity earlier, and she actually missed it just like that! She finally managed to see her master, so shouldn't she have taken the opportunity to push him down? She actually only remembered and spent her time talking about truths, yet, she had forgotten the most important issue!

Master, come back!

After staying in the peach blossom garden for exactly seven days, Sesame finally woke up. A month later, Yue Ying woke up as well. Back then at the Severed Lands, the three of them had all suffered injuries. She was the one with the most severe injuries, but due to her master's nursing, she had already completely recovered from them.

In this month, instead of idling around, she had been working hard in her cultivation. She could faintly sense that the current situation was definitely not optimistic, and even her master had descended upon the Lower Realm to warn her. Thus, it could be seen that in the thousand years she was trapped in the scroll, many things had happened in the world. Although she was a Demigod, in the hands of that shadow, she was basically nothing to speak of. If she did not continue to cultivate, forget about protecting the people next to her, protecting herself might be a problem itself.

Not only that, Mu Meiyan's and Yue Hanxin's cataclysmic war was definitely beginning to heat up.

After hesitating for a moment, she still decided to first return to Ancient Hill Sect, in order to inform Zi Mo the matters regarding the shadow, and have him make preparations. After all, Ancient Hill Sect was the number one sect in the cultivation world. Also, adding the fact that she had stopped Mu Meiyan from devouring little radish in the divine sense region back then, she was definitely being resented, and be plotted against by Mu Meiyan.

Since she had already decided, Zhu Yao did not stay any longer. After having Sesame enter her divine sense, she then carried Yue Ying, and flew into the direction of Ancient Hill Sect. She was eager to know the current situation, hence, the speed of her flying sword was naturally faster than before.

However, when she was passing by a ravine, she sensed a stir in her divine sense. Zhu Yao blanked for a moment, before she turned and looked towards one of the caves below. She felt as though something there was calling for her.

Yet, she was rushing back to Jade Forest Mountain, and did not want to have any delays. Just as she was about to fly pass, she pondered for a moment. She then still turned around and flew towards the cave.

After that, she could not help but feel fortunate for turning around. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been able to avoid a tragedy from happening.

That was a very simple mountain cave. Outside the cave, there wasn't any presence of spiritual energy being gathered. However, the moment she stepped into it, the cave was filled with the aura of a heretic practitioner.

A wretched man, wearing a green-coloured robe, was currently half-kneeling on the ground. The lower part of his clothes had already been removed, and the disgusting object in between his thighs was revealed. And under him, he was currently pressing onto a white-clothed female practitioner who was evidently heavily wounded. And that face of hers…

It was little radish!

Zhu Yao instantly felt as though flames of boundless of anger had surged in the depths of her heart. With a wave of her hand, a wind blade which carried a dense spiritual energy was swung towards that heretic practitioner, and it instantly pressed that heretic practitioner onto the wall. Lightning sparks gathered in her hand, and she struck it straight towards his Dantian, Blood Sea, and his Primal Soul, instantly crippling his Nascent Soul cultivation.

The man grunted, and spat out a huge amount of blood. Yet, he was directly pressed onto the ground by the pressure of her might, and was unable to move at all.

"Little radish." Zhu Yao walked towards her disciple whose clothes were already in a mess, and even her hands could not help but start to tremble. Fortunate… How fortunate… How fortunate that she managed to make it in time. How fortunate that she did not simply fly pass the place.

Yu Luo's consciousness seemed to be a little blurry. Slowly turning her head, she looked at Zhu Yao, and whispered. "Mas… ter?"

In the next instant, she fainted.

Zhu Yao's heart ached, and then, felt a little afraid. She handed Yue Ying who was in her embrace to Sesame, and then, hurriedly helped her fix her dressing. Only after she had worn the clothes properly, did she carry her unconscious disciple, and turn her head to glance at the heretic practitioner on the ground.

With a swipe of her fingers, she instantly seized his crime tools, and shattered his Spirit Vein. No matter how high his cultivation was, someone like him would be nothing more than a rapist.

When Yu Luo woke up, she was on her own bed. It was not that soft one which she had slept in for nearly a thousand years, but that plain and simple wooden bed. She had returned?

For a moment, Yu Luo felt a little absentminded, yet, a heart-piercing pain suddenly came from the depths of her heart. The things that had happened in the past few years, were like a dream. Even she did not dare to believe that it had ended just like that, and in such a way as well.

Her expression suddenly changed. That heretic practitioner…

She hurriedly checked her own body, only to realize that there wasn't any anomaly. And right before she fainted, she seemed to have seen…

"Master!"

Yu Luo suddenly sat up, and charged right out of the room.

In the courtyard, a woman was currently enjoying a cup of tea. Her pink-coloured gown, was so clean, there wasn't even a speck of dust on it. Yet, her long hair was loosely draped over her shoulders. She loved cleanliness, and used the Dirt Removal Art more than anyone. However, she did not like to maintain her own hair, and the hairstyle she had every time was something a half-dead person would have.

When Yu Luo was young, whenever that person had to leave, she would have to use sweets to coax her, so that Yu Luo could do her hair for her. And she was a greedy one, yet, she hated to use the Body Purity Art. Hence, Yu Luo had to use her own spiritual energy to cultivate various vegetables and fruits, in order to trick her that she had made various delicious dishes for her.

The most important thing was. She was very protective. Whenever Yu Luo was bullied, she was actually more anxious than herself. She would think of ways in order to bully those people back.

But… Someone like her, actually disappeared all of a sudden. And it was even for a thousand years.

"Mas… ter…" She was a little afraid. What if she wasn't?

Zhu Yao turned her head. A long arc pulled open from the corner of her lips, and she waved her hands to greet her. "Yo, little radish is awake."

The image in front of Yu Luo suddenly blurred, as though the burden that had been accumulating in the depths of her heart, had instantly found an exit to be vented out. Tears uncontrollably flowed out of her eyes.

This however, gave Zhu Yao a fright. "What's wrong with you? What are you crying for?"

Yet, no matter what Yu Luo did, she could not stop them at all. More and more tears began to pour out. She could no longer hold it in, and with loud cry, she pounced over, and hugged her master. Her cry was heart-shattering, and even the sun and moon had lost their radiance.

"It's fine now, it's fine now. Don't cry, don't cry." At that moment, even Zhu Yao was a little frantic. Could it be that the blow from encountering that heretic practitioner was too big for her?

"Master… Master… Master…" Yu Luo however began to cry even more agitatedly, as she shouted her name with a teary voice. "Why did you… return so late…"

"Uh… Something happened." Haah, who would have thought a thousand years would pass by in a flash? Zhu Yao patted on her back, and tried to calm her emotions down. This little radish of hers, ever since she was young, she had never cried this sadly before. Even when she was looked down upon due to her Spirit Vein back then, she had never acted this way. In the end, little radish was a child she brought up, her heart ached from seeing her this way.

From the moment Yu Luo started crying, she only managed to stop exactly six hours later.

In the end, even Yue Ying who had been standing by the side, was a little tired from standing. Most probably, after bringing him around for so many days, he had now gained a little awareness of his own. He climbed onto her thighs on his own, and squeezed away Yu Luo who was hugging onto her without letting go.

Only then did Yu Luo finally stop her flooding tears.

Seeing that she had finally calmed down for a moment, Zhu Yao poured her a cup of spiritual tea, and asked. "Just what has happened? Why are you all alone? Where's Wu Song? Isn't he with you?"

The moment her words fell, Yu Luo's expression which was still at ease earlier, instantly paled. Even the tea cup she was holding in her hands began to tremble.

Zhu Yao faintly sensed a bad premonition. "What's wrong? Did something happen to him? Or did Azureflight encounter a problem?"

"N… No." Yu Luo drank the tea, yet, her expression looked even more terrible than before. "Azureflight is doing well, He's… doing well as well."

Zhu Yao's expression sank, and looked straight at little radish. "He failed you." Her words were decisive.

Yu Luo's hand shook, and the tea cup instantly fell onto the table. The spiritual tea which was filled with spiritual energy, began to flow across the table. With a frantic expression, she wiped the table, and said. "I… I wasn't intentional. Master, don't feel offended. I will hurry… and wipe it clean."

"Yu Luo!" An unknown flame began to surge within Zhu Yao's chest, as she pulled up her disciple, whose face was as pale as a piece of paper. "I shall accompany you. Castrate him."

Recently, Zhu Yao was a little frustrated. With a difference of a thousand years, when she returned, she realized everything had completely changed. Many things had begun to stray from the former course. Little radish and Wu Song for example. If it was in the past, even she was beaten to death, she wouldn't have believed that Wu Song would be a faithless person. Back then, when the two of them were together, she could see that Wu Song was sincere towards Yu Luo. However, no matter how deep the feelings were, most probably, they could not stand the erosion of time. To her, it felt as though it had only been yesterday when she handed Yu Luo to Wu Song, yet, the next day, he actually cast her away like a pair of shoes. This was why she was so furious, and wanted to settle scores with him.

However, Yu Luo did not allow it. And because of this matter, she even knelt in front of Zhu Yao, to seek her forgiveness. Only then did she recall that although it had only been a few days for her, to the rest of them, a thousand years had already passed.

Haah, but could she forgive her? Clearly, she was not in the wrong in any way. At this moment, she regretted that she had taught Yu Luo too well. She did not even have the slightest bit of resentment, let alone hateful intents.

However, the thing she regretted the most, was to have so easily accepted their feelings back then, and she had even encouraged them.

"Since I no longer have a place in his heart, even if I insist, what's the point?" Yu Luo lightly said these words. Clearly, in her depths of heart, she who forever was a little girl, in actuality, had already experienced the vicissitudes of life.

For a moment, even Zhu Yao was clueless on what to do. Regarding relationship matters, only the ones who experienced them themselves knew best, outsiders were basically unable to step in. Ultimately, just why was she such an idiot back then?

"Haah…" Zhu Yao heaved out a long sigh, and her mood was a little down. Taking out the jade pendant her master had left her with, she lightly called. "Master."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 119: Why Are You Scolding People?

The jade pendant emitted out a faint white glow. A moment later, as though a projected image was formed, a small-sized white figure appeared above the jade pendant. With that habitual cold-looking face of his, he looked at his disciple who was feebly lying on the table. He could not help but reach out his hand to stroke her head, yet, what he could touch was merely empty air. His voice unconsciously softened a little.

"What is it?"

Zhu Yao curled her lips. "Disciple's heart is broken."

Yu Yan blanked. His softened expression earlier, suddenly became stern, and was even faintly emitting out a cold aura. A broken heart? When had she ever been attached to someone else?

Hence, his cold aura… filled the surroundings.

Zhu Yao's hand trembled. Did he have to suddenly become this frightening? "I'm talking about my disciple. My disciple! That little girl you helped me take in back then. Your grand disciple."

Yu Yan paused for a moment, and his cold aura instantly dispersed completely. With a disinterested attitude, he responded. "Mn." Grand disciple or whatever, did not seem to be related to him.

"Initially, I saved a child. Seeing that he and Yu Luo mutually liked each other, I handed her to him." Zhu Yao recalled the matter back then, and faintly began to feel that she was a little too rash. Initially, she had thought that there would be another time to watch over their relationship, but she had never expected that after this indulgence of hers, a thousand years would pass. "But now, that child had actually begun to like another woman." According to little radish's description, that third-party was even saved by Wu Song himself.

Yu Yan frowned. "Since he was already in a relationship, why would he like another woman?" This was a little absurd to him.

"He said that he merely sees Yu Luo as his sister." After his so-called true love appeared.

"Excuses." Yu Yan coldly said.

Zhu Yao could not help but leak out a bitter laugh. She had never expected that her master, who was initially a person without much EQ, would be able to see that the person in question had merely used an excuse to cover up his change of heart. Yet, her own disciple was unable to see it clearly herself.

"What do you think we should do?"

Yu Yan lightly spoke. "Castrate him!"

Kuh kuh kuh… Zhu Yao choked from his words. With a dumbfounded expression, she looked at that certain person with a 'naturally' face. Master, what did you say? What happened to your icy and cool image?

Uh… Fine then. As expected, they were master and disciple alright. "But… This is after all Yu Luo's matter."

"Beat him up to the point he's unable to tend to himself in life."

"Take away his virginity."

Master, tell me. Where did you learn these things from, hey? Return me my icy, cool and pure master!

Yet, he simply turned his head slowly, and glanced at her. His eyes were basically saying: Didn't you threaten me the same way as well?

She was guilty alright!

Zhu Yao covered up with a few coughs, and only then did she finally regain her reason in front of her master who had already turned completely handsome to her. "Actually, I wish to have master teach me about refining weapons." Initially, she had only wanted to complain to her master about the bitterness she was feeling, but who would have known that they would drift from the main topic so quickly? It's still best to go back to the main situation at hand.

"Weapon refinement?" Yu Yan frowned. "Right now, you should be raising your cultivation in order to ascend as fast as possible."

"I'm still young, after all." Zhu Yao chuckled. Unknowingly, she had once again found herself going back to that earlier argument. However, she then recalled that shadow. "Master, didn't you say that the reason why that shadow is accompanying Mu Meiyan, is due to the blood contract which it had sighed with her?"

"Mn." Yu Yan nodded. "The blood contract coexists with the former owner. While the five elemental arts may be capable of bringing it harm to a certain degree, most of it will be affected on the host. Likely, that person had definitely tampered with the host, and before he disperses, he will exterminate everything that's able to harm him. Hence, for now he's unable to separate himself from the host's body."

"Then what about forcefully separating them from the outside?"

Yu Yan blanked, as though he was shocked by her thoughts. A moment later, he replied. "Although separating from the exterior looks possible, with the mystic tools of this world, even a mystic tool created by the sharpest Profound Glacier Metal might not be able to bring out any effects. While divine tools are…"

"Master, I wish to try." She had already decided. Mu Meiyan's biggest cheat was that shadow of hers, and it was also the key to her turning into a bug. So what if she was reincarnated? What reincarnated was her soul, and not her abilities. Zhu Yao simply couldn't believe that Yue Hanxin who won her completely in her past life, would not be able to suppress her.

She had once thought of using the method her master had spoken of to quickly raise her cultivation. After all, she was basically unable to block against even a single attack from that shadow, hence, she had no choice but to raise her abilities, in order to have a chance of going against it. However, no matter how much she was to cultivate, she did not have the confidence of possessing the strength to defeat it before her ascension. Also, according to the information revealed by her master, even the people from the Higher Realm, would feel a certain degree of fear towards that shadow. So how could she believe that she would be able to possess strength that was much stronger than a Deity of the Higher Realm, merely from harsh training done in a short period of time?

Since she was unable to defeat it head-on, then she could only do it with some intelligent tricks.

Just as she was about to tell Yu Yan her plans, the door was suddenly pushed open. A blue figure instantly came leaping through the door, and pounced into Zhu Yao's embrace.

"Yue Ying?" Zhu Yao looked at the little boy who had already tightly hugged onto her, and was a little speechless. With a wave of her hand, she kept her master's jade pendant back into her storage ring.

Only then did Yu Yao came rushing over, a hint of embarrassment flashed past her face. "Master, Yue Ying, he… wanted to find you no matter what. I couldn't stop him at all."

Zhu Yao heaved a long sigh, and her head momentarily ached. This little boy couldn't have a mother complex, right? Ever since they returned, he had been sticking next to her, and he wouldn't leave even for a mere moment.

"It's fine. Yu Yao, go and practice your arts. I will have a talk with him." It wouldn't do for it to like this. She was about to head into isolation to learn about weapon refinement. One could not afford to be distracted while refining. And, in order to create a single mystic tool, it's common to stay isolated for one or two years. So how would she have the time to look after him at every given moment?

Bending her waist, she hugged Yue Ying up, and placed him on the wooden bed next to her. Then, she grabbed a chair over, and sat in front of him.

"Yue Ying, I have something that I need to tell you."

Yet, Yue Ying looked as though he hadn't heard her. Waving his hands about, he wanted to pounce into her embrace, yet, he did not make a single sound.

Only then did Zhu Yao recall that he had yet to learn how to speak. So how was she going to communicate with him, hey?

"Yue. Ying!" Zhu Yao straightened him up, and pointed to his small chest. She decided that it was best to first begin by teaching him how to speak.

He tilted his head, and his little face was still as expressionless. Evidently, he had yet to understand.

Alright then. Zhu Yao's face darkened, and she turned her hand to point at herself. "My name is Zhu… Yao. Zhiwuuu Yauu. Zhu… Yao."

Yue Ying was still as blank as ever, while his lips twitched. As though he had finally understood something, he let out a "Yawu" a moment later.

Probably because it's been a long time before he started to speak, his voice was especially hoarse. If she did not hear him carefully, it would have simply been too unclear to make out what he was saying.

Him being willing to speak, was already considered a huge surprise. After all, she was forced to bring him to experience so many gruesome events, she was really afraid that he had developed autism because of them.

"Zhu… Yao. Zhu Yao." Zhu Yao had no choice but to repeat it over and over to teach him.

"Yawu…"

"Yao. Yauuu, Yao!"

"Yawu… Yao."

"That's right, it's Yao." Zhu Yao kissed him out of excitement. Taking this opportunity to teach him even more, she once again pointed at him. "Yue. Ying. Yooou eehh. Inngg. Yue Ying."

This time however, Yue Ying did not reply, as though he did not feel anything from his own name at all. Zhu Yao was a little anxious, as she once again pointed at herself.

"Zhu Yao."

"… Yao."

And then, pointed at him. "Yue Ying."

"…" Silence.

Do you really not like your own name at all? Zhu Yao had no choice, and could only start teaching from the basics. "My name is Zhu Yao. I'm older than you, so you have to call me big sis."

"… Yao." He still only knew how to say that one word.

"Say, big sis." Zhu Yao still kept her finger pointed at herself. "Big… sis."

Yue Ying frowned, and only a moment later did the corner of his lips twitch. "Zis…"

"Sis!" Zhu Yao once again corrected him, and slowed down her words. "Big. Sis."

"Sis." He finally spoke with the correct pronunciation, though his tone was still a little strange.

Though, Zhu Yao was already very satisfied. In just a short moment, he had learnt two words. Hence, she decided to help him consolidate what he had learnt. "Follow what I say. Big sis Zhu Yao."

"Big. Sis. Zhu. Yao."

Yue Ying this time was really agitated. The corner of his lips twitched for a couple of times, before he slowly spit out two words. "Sis… Yao."

– flips table – Who are you scolding?

You're a prostitute! Your entire family is made up of prostitutes!

After not speaking for so long, how could he scold someone the moment he spoke? Zhu Yao suddenly had the thought of wanting to move a boulder and smash it on her own leg. And… it hurt a little as well.

It's been two days since Zhu Yao returned. Yu Luo looked pretty happy on the exterior, however, sad creases could be occasionally seen in between her brows. Zhu Yao knew that she had yet to walk out of her failed relationship with Wu Song, so Zhu Yao could only occasionally pass the mission of taking care of Yue Ying to her. This way, she could have her think of something else, and not have her constantly wallow herself in depression.

Today, Zhu Yao decided to bring her over to Zi Mo's. After all, they were little radish's parents, and they could perhaps provide her with some guidance.

Although, to her, Zi Mo was a friend she had not seen for merely a few days, but in actual fact, it had already been more than a thousand years. Zi Mo still had that old man look, but the spiritual energy being emitted from his body, was not as condensed as before.

As she looked, Zhu Yao's heart squeezed. She could sense that he did not have much time left. The lifespan of a Nascent Soul practitioner was limited, however, because Zi Mo had spent too much of his time on the matters regarding the Sect, he had not been breaking through into a Demigod.

Zhu Yao looked at the reunited family of three. Their faces were filled with joy, however, she felt a little bitterness in her heart. Though, Zi Mo seemed to especially happy that she had returned. "Little martial aunt, you're finally back. Ancient Hill Sect finally has three Demigod Sovereigns again."

"Three?" Shouldn't it be four?

Zi Mo revealed a regretful expression, and sighed. He explained. "Little martial aunt doesn't know of this, but two hundred years ago, Sovereign Yi Ran fell after attempting the Lightning Tribulations of Ascension. And coincidentally, you were missing…" Zi Mo did not continue, however, his thoughts did not have to be conveyed with words. The reason why Ancient Hill Sect held its current standing as the number one Sect in the cultivation world, was largely due to the four Demigod Sovereigns present in the Sect. However, when four of them had suddenly halved, it was indeed a pretty big blow in regards to the Ancient Hill Sect.

Recalling Yi Ran, Zhu Yao did not have too big of an impression of him. She simply remembered that he was a very kind middle-aged man. When he appeared, he would usually sit on his jade lotus. She did not really have an overly deep relationship, yet, she never expected that in a blink of eye, he had already fallen.

Compared to him, Zhu Yao could not help but feel a little shameful. As the Demigod Sovereign of Ancient Hill Sect, she had merely carried the title, and had yet to really do anything for the Sect at all.

"Little martial aunt, I wonder what plans you have from now on?" Zi Mo asked.

"I plan to go into isolation for a period of time." From now on, if she did not need to leave the Ancient Hill Sect, then it's best for her to stay here as much as possible.

As expected, Zi Mo revealed a hint of joy. "Naturally, it's great that little martial aunt is able to stay within the Sect. According to reports, Celestial Indus Sect currently has two Demigod Sovereigns as well, and was tied to our Sect. Now that little martial aunt has returned, naturally, there isn't a need to worry."

Celestial Indus Sect? Wasn't that the Sect Mu Meiyan was in? It seemed like things went according with the scenario, and Qi Han had broken through into a Demigod.

Just as Zhu Yao was planning to hear the details, a disciple suddenly came in to make a report. The Sect Master and disciples of Azureflight Sect wish to seek an audience.

Azureflight Sect's… Sect Master? What kind of joke was this?

Sis Yao or Yao Jie, in Chinese, often refers to prostitutes in the ancient times.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 120: Wu Song Cancelling his Engagement

"Hahahaha… So it's Wu Song." Zi Mo however, was exceptionally happy.

Zhu Yao was completely dumbfounded, and suddenly had a bad premonition.

"This Azureflight Sect is a new Deity Sect established seven hundred years ago." Seeing that she was staring blankly in the air, Zi Mo thought that she simply did not recognize the Sect, and hurriedly explained. "Although this Sect had only been established not long ago, and their numbers are small, they are considerably powerful. Especially in the previous time when 'Tasyoluk' Secret Realm was opened, the eighty disciples that their Sect entered with, obtained a huge amount of resources, and they actually returned without making a single loss. From then on, they gained reputation in the cultivation world. Not to mention, since a few hundred years ago there would always be a disciple of theirs among the top three in the Inter-Sect Tournaments."

Zi Mo sighed at how the times were changing.

Zhu Yao blanked. Turning her head, she looked towards Yu Luo at the side, and saw her slow nod. Because this Azureflight Sect, was exactly the radish farm she established, and the person arriving was Wu Song! However, when did he become Sect Master? How did her, the expired Sect Master, not know of this?

"Little martial aunt, why don't you head over to have a look with me?" Zi Mo gave an excited expression, yet after pondering for a moment, he said with a slight apologetic tone. "You have left for more than a thousand years, little martial aunt, so you aren't aware of this. Nine hundred years ago, this Sect Master Wu Song asked for my daughter's hand in marriage. I see that he is a material that can be sculpted, and is sincere to my daughter, so I accepted their engagement on my own discretion, and inform little martial aunt in the future once you return." Although he was Yu Luo's father, in the cultivation world, ever since the ancient times, what being practiced was the master-disciple inheritance, and it was taught that a master's command was above everything else. Especially when it came to a lifelong decision such as choosing a practitioner-pair companion, usually, the disciple's direct master's approval was needed.

Zhu Yao looked towards Yu Luo's pained expression, and her own face instantly darkened a little. Only then did she know of Yu Luo's engagement with Yu Luo. Yet, he actually cheated on her so brazenly. For a moment, she was a little furious at how really blind she was back then.

"Alright, I will go with you." She really wanted to see, how a span of a thousand years had turned Wu Song into an ungrateful wolf.

Yu Luo's expression paled, yet she still nodded and followed after them.

Zhu Yao pondered for a moment, before deciding to cast a Cloaking Art, in order to conceal her own figure. Although Zi Mo felt it was a little strange, after thinking for a while, he figured that she wanted to test his own son-in-law, so he did not make any objections.

They sat at the great hall for a little while, before a group of people mightily walked into the place. Leading at the front was Wu Song as expected. He seemed to be much taller than before, his legs had lost a little of their tenderness, and looked a little more firm. Surrounding him, the flow of condensed spiritual energy could be sensed. That spiritual energy was different from normal as well, and it could be faintly sensed that there was something mixed within it. Zhu Yao was able to see it clearly, and simply felt it was uncoordinated. After taking a closer look, she realized he had actually reached the late stages of Nascent Soul.

Following behind him was a familiar group of people as well. They were exactly Radish Number One, Two, Three and Four. They had all grown up. In the past, she had felt that the radishes all looked pretty much the same. After taking a look now however, she felt every one of them had their own unique traits, and all of their cultivation level was at the early stages of Nascent Soul.

Zhu Yao looked to the side. Her line of sight fell at the woman who was half a step behind Wu Song, and was closely leaning against him. After having a good look at her face, Zhu Yao instantly felt as though she had swallowed a fly.

Why was the bug, Mu Meiyan, here!?

"Greetings, Reverend Zi Mo." Wu Song bowed with his hands clasped.

"My dear son-in-law, there's no need for formalities." Zi Mo chuckled as he stepped forward with a joyful face. Earlier, Yu Luo did not have the chance to inform Zi Mo that a problem had surfaced in their relationship. "We're all family. Come, come. Sit down."

Awkwardness flashed past Wu Song's face, and even the faces of the people behind him revealed hints of guilt. Turning his head, he glanced towards Yu Luo who was standing next to Zi Mo, and said with a low voice. "Yu Luo…"

Yu Luo frowned, and turned her head away.

Wu Song sighed, pulled the woman behind him, and sat at the side. This action of protecting another woman raised the dissatisfaction in Zi Mo's heart, yet, he still forcefully suppressed the suspicion in the depths of his heart. "Wu Song, I wonder why you're here in Ancient Hill Sect today?"

Wu Song looked even more hard-pressed than before, and for a moment, he did not know how he should express himself. Mu Meiyan who was next to him however, tugged him. Only then did Wu Song turn his head to give her a smile, and resolved himself. "The reason why this one is here today… is to cancel the engagement with esteemed Sect's Yu Luo."

"What?" This time, Zi Mo was really stunned, as he looked at him with a face of disbelief. "This… Is there some kind of misunderstanding?"

Wu Song's face turned uglier than before, and he once again looked towards Mu Meiyan who was next to him. "Sect Master Zi Mo, back then, I wasn't mature enough. I mistook sibling love for actual love, and ended up delaying Miss Yu Luo. Fortunately, I was enlightened in time, I beg for your forgiveness."

Zi Mo's face instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a wok. Clenching his fists, large flames of anger surged from within him, causing him to wish that he could give this boy a smack down at this very instant. Enlightened? What did he treat his own daughter as? Some sort of demonic obstacle in his heart? And Yu Luo had to wait till his mind was clear? Did he understand how important a woman's marriage was? If he were to cancel the engagement today, just how much big of an influence it would be for Yu Luo, had he ever thought of that?

Although the various Sects were not informed of their engagement, the fact that Yu Luo had been staying in Azureflight Sect for all these years, was something known to the entire cultivation world. It wasn't difficult to figure out what kind of relationship the two people had.

"Sect Master Wu." Zi Mo took a deep breath, and only then did he finally stabilize his anger which was close to exploding. "Back then when you came to ask for my daughter's hand in marriage, this was not what you said. You sincerely swore that you would take good care of my daughter, and would never let her down. Only then did I hand my daughter to you. Yet, in a blink of an eye, you actually went back on your words. Who do you think I, Zi Mo, am? Is my daughter someone you can simply ruin like this?"

"I don't mean it that way?" Wu Song was a little anxious. In the first place, he was in the wrong for this particular matter, and no matter how he beautified his words, he would simply be giving excuses.

"You don't mean it that way? Then what do you actually mean?" Zi Mo snorted. His piercing gaze looked towards the gentle and frail woman at the side, and a pressure of might was instantly released. "I see that it's this succubus here who's causing trouble."

Although Mu Meiyan had the cultivation of a Nascent Soul, in the end, she was still at the middle stages. For a moment, she was unable to bear the pressure released by a late-stage Nascent Soul practitioner, and retreated a few steps back. Wu Song's heart instantly ached. Grabbing onto her hand, he dispelled the discomfort within her, and at that instant, he felt a little furious as well. "Sect Master Zi Mo, what's the meaning of this? This matter does not concern Yan'er, so why the need to act against her?"

"Hmph." Zi Mo snorted, and simply continued to release his pressure. You're anxious to that extent, and you say that she's unrelated to this matter? Who would believe that?

Mu Meiyan, who was at the side, took the opportunity to move into Wu Song's arms. A hint of something flashed past her eyes, however, it then instantly changed into a pitiful expression. Then, suddenly, she turned her head towards Yu Luo was at the back. "Big sister Yu Luo, it's all my fault. I beg of you to not make things difficult for big brother Wu. I know I shouldn't have taken big brother Wu from you, but… but things like feelings can't be forced. Big brother Wu had always treated you like an elder sister, and had taken care of you for so many years. Are you really going to be that ruthless, and bring us down to our graves?"

She sounded so genuine and sincere, and that expression of hers as well, looked as though she was being bullied and was not willing to fight back. Yet, from her words, she was criticizing Yu Luo for being ungrateful. Right from the start, he never had feelings for you, yet, you're still latching onto Wu Song without letting him go. Even Zhu could not help but praise her for her high-level acting skills.

As expected, Yu Luo instantly paled from her words, and was so flustered, she took a few steps back.

Wu Song's expression became even more pained, and he stared at Yu Luo with slight hatred. "Yu Luo, on that day, I have already made it very clear. Yan'er is the only person in my heart. Why are you still acting this way?"

There was no longer even a trace of redness on Yu Luo's face. Clearly, she hadn't done a single thing, yet, she was forcefully labelled as the villain by the two of them. She could not help but bite her lips, and just as she was about to explain something, she was interrupted by Mu Meiyan. "Big brother Wu, don't blame big sister Yu Luo. It's my fault. It's all my fault."

"Yan'er." Wu Song became even more furious, and he ruthlessly glared at Yu Luo. "Yu Luo, I really didn't think that, you're actually such a person."

Yu Luo's paled expression instantly turned terribly white, and despair was what's left on her face.

A clear and cold voice, however, suddenly resounded.

"Tell me. What kind of a person is she?"

Instantly, a Demigod-stage pressure assaulted with an overwhelming force. Along with Wu Song, the two of them were ruthlessly pressed onto the ground.

Zhu Yao released her Cloaking Art, and slowly, her figure was revealed.

The show had run for quite a white now, it's time to bring an end to this drama.

Zhu Yaoo walked over with slow steps. As she completely ignored Wu Song's expression which looked as though he had seen a ghost, she interrogated, with emphasis on every single word. "Wu Song. Tell me. What kind of person is my Yu Luo?" That little radish, who would cover for him even though she felt aggrieved, had always been sincere towards him, yet, she was being treated by him in such a manner. She really wanted to know, just what kind of ungrateful wolf had he turn into in a span of a thousand years.

"So… Sovereign!" Wu Song completely did not think that she would appear here. Clearly, she had disappeared for a thousand years, and even he had thought that she had fallen a long time ago. How could she suddenly appear here, and at the very moment when he was here to cancel the engagement?

He could not help but recall that scene at Azureflight, when Zhu Yao handed Yu Luo to him.

At that moment, Wu Song did not know what to say. In the depths of his heart, he carried a certain degree of guilt towards Yu Luo in the first place. Earlier, it was simply a moment of anger on his part, and after seeing her and recalling the matters back then, he became even more guilty.

Though, at the side, Radish Number One to Four's faces were filled with utter disbelief. Opening their mouths, they looked as though they wanted to call out something. However, they then hurriedly glanced towards Wu Song in front of them, and closed their mouths one after another.

"It's you!" Though, Mu Meiyan lost her calm, and exclaimed out. The reason why Zhu Yao suddenly disappeared was something she clearly knew of, even though no one else knew about it. A hint of fluster was evidently displayed on her face. "How can you possibly be here?"

"Why can't this Sovereign be here?" Zhu Yao replied with a laugh. "Though, it sure has been a long time, esteemed lady Ru, the precious daughter of Celestial Indus Sect Master."

When her words fell, Mu Meiyan's expression instantly paled. Everyone present looked towards Mu Meiyan on the ground with shocked faces, and all of them were filled with disbelief.

"The precious daughter of Celestial Indus Sect Master? How is that possible?" Radish Number Two regained his senses from Zhu Yao's appearance, and muttered. "Isn't she eldest martial sister's friend?"

"I heard that Rulu of Celestial Indus Sect had been expelled from the Sect a long time ago."

"That's right. I heard it was because she killed someone from the same Sect."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 121: There's No Engagement

"Sovereign Zhu Yao." Wu Song frowned, as he finally regained his senses from the shock he received from the start. Although he was still pressed onto the ground, he struggled out a reply. "Yan'er's name is Mu Meiyan, and is the eldest disciple of Azure Melancholy Sect, which Azureflight Sect was formerly known as. Back then, she was chased after by heretic practitioners, and finally managed to return to the Sect after a narrow escape from death. She's not the person from Celestial Indus Sect you mentioned."

"Is that so?" Zhu Yao coldly laughed. Earlier, when she heard Wu Song call her Yan'er, she had already guessed that Mu Meiyan did not use the former identity of the girl she had taken over. However, she never expected that she was actually expelled from the Celestial Indus Sect. It seemed like in these thousand years, her battle with Yue Hanxin had been really intense, huh. And, she was even in a disadvantageous position. "In regards to whether it's true or false, why don't we invite the Sect Master of Celestial Indus Sect over? We will know the truth then. I think that our Ancient Hill Sect still hold enough reputation to invite him over."

As expected, Mu Meiyan's expression instantly paled. A glow flashed in her eyes, as she immediately interrupted. "There's no need."

"Yan'er?" Even Wu Song had guessed that this could be true, and his face was filled with disbelief.

Mu Meiyan gritted her teeth. Naturally, she herself was very clear of who she actually was. However, currently, her body was indeed Rulu's. This was a fact which she could not deny.

Taking a deep breath, she kept all of her emotions, turned her head and glanced at Wu Song. In an instant, tears began to fall, and her face was filled with endless innocence and sadness. "Big brother Wu Song, I'm sorry. In the past, I'm indeed called Rulu. But, I have never done anything like what the rumors have said. I was framed for them. Please believe me. Little sister Meiyan and I have known each other since we were young, and we're as close as real sisters. You have all mistaken me as her… I… I simply wanted to do something for the deceased Meiyan as well, so I have never denied it. For so many years, have I ever done anything to upset you?"

Her words were very skilfully crafted. Firstly, she overthrew the rumors of her being a traitor of Celestial Indus Sect. And, in the past, Azure Melancholy Sect and Celestial Indus Sect were indeed related to a certain degree. She knowing Mu Meiyan, the former eldest disciple of Azure Melancholy Sect, was thus something she could use. Then, she expressed that she was actually doing good deeds for her good sister's sake. Hence, she had gained a complete upper hand in terms of sentiments and virtue.

As expected, the moment she said those words, Wu Song's heart immediately softened. With a pained face, he looked towards her.

The hell, this green tea bitch.

Wanting to make a turn-over? That would still depend if Zhu Yao was willing to give her the chance. Although she had that almighty shadow as her cheat, currently, Zhu Yao did not see the appearance of the shadow. She could guarantee that shadow was currently not here. It had most probably suffered heavy injuries from the scroll and was unable to reveal itself. Hence, Mu Meiyan had been in such a terrible state in these few years, and was even chased out of Celestial Indus Sect. However, Zhu Yao had never expected that she would hook onto Wu Song.

Recalling the entanglement between Wu Song and Mu Meiyan in her dreams, Zhu Yao felt completely frustrated. Could it be that it was impossible to alter the scenario? Even without her saving him in the past, could it be that Wu Song would still come to love Mu Meiyan?

"Big brother Wu Song, please believe me." Mu Meiyan was still trying to garner Wu Song's trust with all her might. She was no longer compatible with Yue Hanxin, and currently, only Azureflight was her safest haven. She definitely could not let it go.

Glancing at Zhu Yao at the side, she could not help but secretly hate her in the depths of her heart. She had long known that this person was her biggest obstacle, hence she attacked Zhu Yao preemptively. She had sent the "Phantom" to kill her, however, she never expected her to be this hard to kill.

"Yan'er…" Actually, Wu Song's heart had already softened. He would definitely even break decorum with Ancient Hill Sect for her. It could be seen that he was really sincere towards her. "I believe you. Of course I believe you. Don't worry, I will definitely protect you."

When his words fell, the faces of the few Radishes at the back instantly darkened a little, and they even secretly cast awkward expressions at Zhu Yao. Let's first put aside the question of whether her words were true, just by her identity as a traitor of Celestial Indus Sect alone would bring about a huge trouble for Azureflight Sect. Azureflight Sect possessed a Great Mountain Barrier Formation protected by countless high-ranked demonic beasts. Currently, it's being titled the strongest Great Mountain Barrier Formation of the cultivation world. They were not afraid of other Sects assaulting them, however, there would still be a degree of influence to their reputation.

Recalling that Great Mountain Barrier Formation, the Radishes present could not help but glance at Zhu Yao. No one else knew, but they knew it all too clearly. That exact formation was something she had laid down herself.

"Sovereign." Wu Song pulled Rulu to her feet. Although Zhu Yao had already retracted her pressure, he was still feeling a little guilty towards this Sovereign. Though, he did not think there was anything wrong with choosing his true love. "The reason why we're here today, is to simply cancel my engagement with Miss Yu Luo. I'm indeed the one at fault, so I will do my utmost to provide compensation for her." Wu Song took out a storage pouch, and handed it to Yu Luo. "I believe these can compensate you a little."

"Compensation?" Yu Luo was already trembling. With a pained expression, she looked at his face. "Wu Song, what are you treating me as?"

"Yu Luo…" Wu Song's hand trembled. He did not have the intention to shame her, but his action had essentially revealed this point. After all, Yu Luo had stayed by his side for so many years, so he would still harbor some feelings for her. Looking at her saddened expression, his heart could not help but start to ache as well.

"Big brother Wu." Mu Meiyan called out.

Only then did Wu Song resolve himself, and place the storage pouch at the side. "No matter what, our engagement shall end here."

"Engagement? When has my disciple ever had an engagement with you?" Zhu Yao could not help but speak up, and laugh coldly.

Wu Song blanked, as though he did not know why she would ask such a question?

"Sect Master Wu. You have never come to my Jade Forest Mountain for her hand in marriage, so when did this matter about an engagement come from?"

"I… asked Sect Master Zi Mo…"

Zhu Yao interrupted instantly. "Yu Luo is my personal succeeding disciple. In regards to the rules of the cultivation world, as a Sect Master, you shouldn't be unaware of it, right?"

"I…" Wu Song's words were stuck in his throat. Indeed, according to the rules of the cultivation world, since Yu Luo was her personal succeeding disciple, thus she should have the last say in everything in the first place, especially when it came to a great matter like practitioner-pair companionship.

"Since you have never come to ask for her hand in marriage, and I have never agreed to it, where does this talk about cancelling an engagement come from?" He was the one who cheated on Yu Luo, yet he still wanted her to shoulder a part of the blame? How could there be such a favorable situation in the world? "Could it be that Sect Master Wu wishes to act out a complete scenario of asking her hand in marriage now and cancelling the engagement right after? Heh! Sect Master Wu, from the way you're trying to play a fool out of me in such a willful manner, what kind of place do you take my Jade Forest Mountain for?"

"I… I didn't mean it that way?" Wu Song started to become anxious.

"Sover…" Mu Meiyan seemed as though she wanted to say something.

"Shut up!" Zhu Yao, however, instantly attacked her with her pressure. "Who do you think you are? Do you think you have a say here?"

A trace of blood had already appeared from the corner of Mu Meiyan's lips from her attack. Although Wu Song was worried, he did not say anything about it, and simply tried to explain with everything he could think of. "Sovereign, you did not return for so many years. I simply thought…"

"I don't care what you think." Zhu Yao immediately interrupted his words. Picking up that storage pouch from the table, with a frown, she tossed it back. "Take away your belongings. I don't agree to this engagement. The successor of Jade Forest Mountain cannot be afforded by just anyone."

"…" Wu Song thus had a flea in his ear. Initially, he had come to cancel his engagement, yet, the entire situation had been overturned by Zhu Yao, causing his proposal to be rejected instead. He was thus hugely embarrassed for nothing, and for a moment, his expression was ugly to see as well. But in the end, the person in front of him was his benefactor. And he had indeed done something dishonorable while she wasn't here. Hence, he did not rebut her. Instead, he simply bowed depressingly and turned to leave.

As for Radish Number One to Four, they gave Zhu Yao a huge bow as well. Though, their feelings were still rather complicated. Although Wu Song was already the Sect Master, and was recognized by them as well, Zhu Yao was after all, still the founder of Azureflight. Back then when she was missing, the situation was still manageable. However, now that she had suddenly appeared again, their standing had instantly turned awkward.

"Halt." Right before they left, they were once again stopped by Zhu Yao.

Wu Song and the rest paused their steps, and turned their heads around.

"There's a matter I wish to consult the Sect Master of Azureflight Sect." She purposefully emphasized the two words 'Sect Master', and with a tone which could not be determined if she was joking or not, she spoke. "I wonder if this esteemed Sect has any plans of changing its name to Azure Melancholy Sect?"

When these words fell, not only Wu Song's, even the faces of the few Little Radishes at the side, had turned a little ugly.

Earlier, Wu Song had explicitly said that she was saved because Mu Meiyan was the eldest disciple of the former Sect Master. And after finding out her true identity, once again, with the identity of the friend of the former eldest disciple, he continued to cover for her. However, he had forgotten a single point. Right now, they were a part of Azureflight Sect, and not the former Azure Melancholy Sect.

So how could his excuse possibly work?

In regards to the fact that Mu Meiyan was the eldest disciple of Azure Melancholy Sect, actually, Zhu Yao had already faintly guessed it. In the past, she did not especially recall that precognitive dream of hers, after all, ever since she had taken Yu Luo as her disciple, the entire scenario had already been distanced away from the original timeline.

And, back then when she saved those eighty-two little radishes, she simply felt that the name 'Azure Melancholy Sect' sounded a little familiar. However, she had never expected that Azure Melancholy Sect was actually the resurrected female antagonist's former home, which was exterminated in her past life. She only recalled this matter all of a sudden when she saw Mu Meiyan by Wu Song's side.

In the female antagonist's previous life, her home was exterminated, and thus, she sought refuge in Celestial Indus Sect, and was taken under Qi Han's tutelage. And when she resurrected, and returned to the past, because of the laws of time and space, two people with the same soul could not exist in the same timeline. Hence, in this timeline, she had actually died while escaping.

While she, who had already cultivated to Nascent Soul in her past life, thus gained the opportunity to take over and possess someone else.

In actuality, back when she saved those little radishes, she had wondered why there were only low-grade disciples whose Spirit Veins were only so-so among them, while there wasn't even a single elite disciple to be seen.

When she looked at it now, she realized it wasn't because this small Sect had no elite disciples, rather, all those elite disciples, including Mu Meiyan, had already escaped long before. The little radishes she had saved were actually just sacrifices for the Sect, and they were simply waiting for their deaths in the seal. Back then, she had thought that this Sect was rather humane, but looking at them now, they were sure as selfish as ever.

Most probably because that shadow had suffered heavy injuries in the scroll, in these thousand years, it did not provide her that much aid, and hence, she was forced to leave Celestial Indus Sect. Most probably, she had simply followed her memories, and wanted to return to the former destroyed Azure Melancholy Sect, only to find out that her own Sect still existed.

And the reason why Mu Meiyan stayed, was because the current Azureflight possessed the Great Mountain Barrier Formation maintained those several high-ranked demonic beasts, which could protect her from being discovered by Celestial Indus Sect. Hence, she stayed in the Sect using her former identity, Mu Meiyan.

Actually, if she had simply stayed in Azureflight Sect, Zhu Yao wouldn't have said anything about it. After all, that place was once her home. However, she shouldn't ever have messed with the relationship between Wu Song and Yu Luo.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 122: I'm Going into Isolation Now

Zhu Yao felt that she had stimulated them enough, hence, she pulled Yu Luo from the side, and stepped out of the great hall first. After taking a few steps, she once again turned around, and added.

"Oh right, congratulations Sect Master Wu, for finding your true love. Although she had already lost her virginity, I believe you won't mind it, right?"

When these words fell, Mu Meiyan's expression instantly paled as well.

Zhu Yao however, flew back to Jade Forest Mountain in a good mood. Actually, the matter about Mu Meiyan losing her virginity, was something she had merely guessed. After all, in her dream, she had never given up on hooking up with Yue Hanxin's men, and would use every method available to do so. Now that a thousand years had already past, Zhu Yao simply would not believe that she had maintained herself as a virgin.

And as expected, she guessed it right.

In the cultivation world, practitioner-pair companionship was treated really seriously. As long as it's not a matter which could only be solved with death, a woman's virginity would usually be given to her practitioner-pair companion. Those with irregular relationships, would all be taken as furnaces. Hence, when Wu Song wanted to cancel this engagement, it would definitely bring about a huge influence onto Yu Yao. This was also the reason why Zhu Yao used her identity as the personal succeeding master, to deny this marriage, and change the entire situation into where Yu Yao was the one who did not want him and rejected his proposal.

And at that time, Zi Mo was present as well. He was absolutely pleased, and had even spread out embellished news about this matter.

And Wu Song was even a Sect Master now. Although she did not know how he had surpassed her authority and taken up the position, high positions would always come with misgivings.

Furthermore, he had always thought it was true love between them, yet, her body had long been given to someone else. She really wondered now that Mu Meiyan was no longer his benefactor in this timeline, nor was she the moonlight in his heart, just how far could their so-called true love go?

Of course, they could simply suspect that Zhu Yao had casually made a nonsensical remark, as no one was able to determine if a person still held onto his or her virginity with just a glance. But, she was after all someone who came from the Jade Forest Mountain. Jade Forest Mountain was a place that no one in the cultivation world could understand in the first place. Even if what she said was false, the masses would still believe that it's true. Furthermore, the expression Mu Meiyan showed back then could only be true, and not false.

Mu Meiyan had always believed that her own plight was all caused by the Mary Sue, Yue Hanxin. However, although Yue Hanxin was very hesitant with her own feelings, and constantly left feelings of love everywhere, at the very least, her body was pure and well. She simply got flirted on, and nothing absolute had actually happened. Between a man and a woman, if one was willing to hit, while the other was willing to get hit on, what did that have to concern a passer-by like her? If Mu Meiyan did not harbor such huge amount of jealousy in her past life, she would not have landed herself in such an ending as well.

"Thank you, master." Yu Luo moved the corner of her lips, as though she was trying to smile. However, she was completely unable to smile at all.

"What are you thanking me for?" Zhu Yao turned her head and glanced at her.

Yu Luo lowered her head. "Thank you, master, for stepping forward to protect this disciple's reputation."

"Haah." Zhu Yao understood that right now, she was feeling miserable. Hence, she could only step forward to hug her, and stroke her head, just like the time when she was young. "Little radish, it's hard to find a three-legged toad, but a man with two legs can be found anywhere."

Yu Luo looked at her, and mist once again rose in her eyes. "But… I can't put it down. I really don't understand how the feelings we have developed for so many years, isn't able to beat their mere few years of knowing each other?"

"Why can't you be a little more optimistic? He's able to give up on the feelings the both of you have developed for so many years, so naturally, he's able to give up on other feelings as well. You simply came to understand this truth much earlier than you should have."

Yu Luo turned silent. Recalling that Mu Meiyan, her eyes sunk a little. "Why did he have to save that person?"

"Yu Luo." Zhu Yao's expression turned stern, and said with a low voice. "You think that woman is the cause of everything?"

"But all this happened after she came."

"Even if it wasn't her, it might be someone else as well. Yu Luo, if a dog wishes to bite someone, it's not something that can be decided by the roughness or length of the leash tied to it. One that bites, will always bite. One that doesn't bite, even if you don't tie it with a leash, will simply wag its tail when it sees people. Do you understand?"

"…" Yu Luo's face was completely at a loss. "But back then, we…"

"When you buy a dog, you won't know if this dog will bite people or not after it grows up, right?" So ultimately, Zhu Yao had mistakenly brought back a dog, and had even allowed it to stroll to where Yu Luo was.

Yu Luo turned silent, as though she had understood her words. The stiff and hateful expression on her face, slowly faded away.

"Yu Luo." Zhu Yao patted on her head. "Master knows you're feeling miserable, but this is the truth. No matter how much you think about it, there's nothing you can do about it. In regards to a few matters, it's not because you didn't do them well, rather, it's because you did too well, which caused you to lose what you could be proud of. So why should you feel sad and hurt for a person who had trampled on your pride?"

"Actually, feelings are like investments." Zhu Yao continued to enlighten her. "Once you invested, and found out that you're still not receiving any returns, it's not because the market wasn't good. Rather, it's because the target you have invested in was simply not worth it. However, right now, there's still time for you to recover your finances, so why don't you try choosing someone else?"

"What are investments?" Yu Luo blanked.

"Uhh…" She had habitually used the set of words she would always use to console her best friend. "Mn. I'm saying that this person called Wu Song basically isn't someone worthy of your love. There's a huge queue of good men out there waiting for you to choose. So, stop hanging onto a single tree, and start trying to hang on other trees."

"Master…" Seeing how her master was developing her persuasion towards a joking direction, Yu Luo's expression finally looked better than before. She could not help but mutter out. "Which master would allow her own disciple to go hang herself?"

It's just a metaphor, geez. "In any case, women must treat themselves better, do you understand?"

Yu Luo's expression sank, before she nodded a few moments later. "Mn. Master, I will try my best to… forget him."

"Good girl!" As expected, she was now on track. "Oh right, why is your cultivation merely at the late stages of Azoth?"

Theoretically speaking, since even those little radishes were already at the Nascent Soul stages, with her own disciple's Heavenly Spirit Vein, no matter the case, she should have reached the Nascent Soul stages, or even better. Putting aside the Demigod stage, at the very least, she should have been at the late stages of Nascent Soul, similar to Wu Song.

Yu Luo's expression paled, and a moment later, she carefully answered. "Initially, I had already nourished my Nascent Soul. However, because, back then when Wu Song saved Mu Meiyan, he had suffered heavy injuries. In order to save him, I…"

"You couldn't have given him your virginity, right?" Zhu Yao fiercely stood up. The hell, that trash.

"No, no, I didn't." Yu Luo hurriedly explain. "Back then, I had used all of the spiritual energy in my body, however, because someone interrupted me when I finished the treatment, my meridians were twisted, and my cultivation suffered a blow." When she was circulating her energy back, Mu Meiyan suddenly barged in, which thus caused her to… However, she did not bring this matter up, as she was afraid her master would get angry.

Zhu Yao's brows were already close to becoming vertical from frowning, and at every given second, she had the impulse to castrate someone. Could it be that all men who approached Mu Meiyan, would possess some hidden trash personality? Even after Little Radish saved him, he actually still had the gall to cheat on her. What a bastard.

If she had known of this, back then, she wouldn't have saved him. Zhu Yao felt frustrated. Ever since she came out of that scroll, things had been spiraling out of control, heading back to the ending she had seen in her dreams, and in great strides at that. Yet, she had completely no idea how to stop it at all.

Suddenly, she recalled something.

"You people are still in touch with Chen Ning." Zhu Yao's words were decisive. In the storage pouch which Wu Song had taken out back then as the so-called compensation, she had swept her divine sense into it. She realized there were some scrolls of Mystic Arts which were very familiar. They were exactly the things she had seen in the fifth floor of Chen Ning's Qiwu Pavilion.

Oh right, that strange scroll was also something she had taken from Chen Ning. In an instant, another name had been added into the list of people she wanted to castrate.

"Sovereign Chen Ning?" Yu Luo blanked. "Currently, Chen Ning is already Azureflight Sect's Demigod Sovereign."

"What?" Why did that second-rate beast join into the mix as well?

Zhu Yao was a little unclear of the situation as well. "Back then when master went missing, Sovereign Chen Ning insisted that he would not leave, and said that he wanted to wait for your return. Hence, he had been staying inside the Sect, and in these years, he had been giving guidance in various areas as well."

Zhu Yao frowned. She had wondered how Azureflight Sect managed to rise so quickly, so he was the reason behind that. Chen Ning was a tenth-ranked beast, which was comparable to a late-stage Demigod Sovereign. Based on his prestige alone, it had already raised Azureflight to great heights. Not to mention, Chen Ning was rich. Behind him, he possessed an entire Qiwu Pavilion, which basically monopolized half of the entire practitioners' market. It's simply impossible for Azureflight to not attract attention of this scale.

The main point was that this rich person, was someone she herself had brought. As expected, death would not come if one did not seek it.

"Little radish…" Unfortunately, she was running out of time. Although she was furious at Wu Song, she knew that right now, there wasn't time for her to care about this piece of mess. Just as she was about to tell Yu Luo of her isolation plan, she was suddenly tugged by someone.

Once again, Yue Ying had popped out of nowhere. His body was a little dirty, and his face was still as expressionless as ever. Opening his mouth, he called out. "Sis… Yao."

"…" I already told you not to call me Sis Yao, I'm a good person! At that instant, Zhu Yao felt that something was definitely wrong with her brain when she wanted to teach Yue Ying how to pronounce her name back then.

"Can't… Find. Yao… Don't go." Yue Ying choppily said a few words.

However, Zhu Yao understood. So the reason why he became like this, was because he had been searching for her? As she had thought, this child had a mother complex, right? She casually cast a Dirt Removal Art on him, and persuaded him a little. Then, she gave Yu Luo a few instructions, told her about her plans for isolation, and passed Yue Ying over to her as well. Right after, she returned to the depth of that cold river.

Ever since Wu Song took the Sect Master position, this was the first time he felt so frustrated. When he returned to the Sect, he found out that the news of him being rejected after trying to marry the Jade Forest Mountain's Sovereign Zhu Yao's disciple, had already been spread to the entire cultivation world.

In the beginning, he did not really mind. After all, he was a man. Although it did not really sound good hearing that he was rejected, it was not considered a huge matter. Also, it was indeed his fault for being unfaithful to Yu Luo.

However, right after, he did not know why, but the Celestial Indus Sect had come looking for him, and they wanted him to hand Rulu, the traitor of their Sect, over. Only then did Wu Song felt that things had become a little serious. Azureflight Sect had been developing at a rapid pace in these recent years, however, ultimately, they were still a Sect that had just been newly established, and did not have much insurance.

Celestial Indus Sect however, was a Deity Sect which had been passed down for millions of years. In the recent years, they had even gained another Demigod Sovereign. No matter how one see it, Azureflight Sect wasn't a Sect that they could make enemies with. And the person who came, was even acting in the name of Sovereign Qi Han.

He said that the Sect-mate Rulu had harmed in the past, was exactly Sovereign Qi Han's disciple. Wu Song had suspected this as well, but Rulu simply cried very sadly, and said that she was framed. As the daughter of the Sect Master, for what reason would she harm a junior-martial sister from the same Sect as her?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 123: Azureflight's Price

Wu Song's heart once again softened in an instant. After all, she was his woman, no matter what, he had to protect her. Hence, he chose to believe her. Unconsciously, he ignored the fact that she had already lost her virginity. As though he was trying to escape from the truth, he was unwilling to think about it.

Hence, he closed the Sect's doors, and rejected responding to them. In any case, Azureflight Sect had such an incredible Great Mountain Barrier Formation. Even if that Demigod Sovereign were to actually make a move himself, Wu Song did not have to worry at all. Furthermore, inside their Sect, they still had the late-stage Demigod, Chen Ning.

Even though those Nascent Soul Elders, who had grown up with him, had complaints regarding this issue, he decided to ignore them. He guaranteed time and time again that he would definitely protect Azureflight Sect well, and that there wouldn't be any problems at all.

The fact that Sovereign Zhu Yao had already returned, after discussing with his fell Nascent Soul martial brothers and sisters, they decided to first put it aside. Although lawfully, she was the actual Sect Master, she had after all disappeared for so many years. The big and small matters regarding the Sect, had always been managed by Wu Song all these years. It was also him who had pulled Azureflight to such heights, taking a step at a time. In all the disciples' hearts, Wu Song was the true leader of the Sect, while Zhu Yao was merely their benefactor who had saved their lives back then. Although his actions now had some selfish motives in them, he was not afraid that Zhu Yao would suddenly arrive at Azureflight Sect in order to vent off steam for her own disciple and chase him down from his Sect Master's position.

Because this Sect Master position he took up, was perfectly justified in the first place. Back then when Zhu Yao disappeared, and there wasn't anyone leading the crowd in the Sect, everyone agreed to his decision of taking up the Sect Master's position. And he had always been doing great till now, while everyone had also gotten used to the way he managed things.

However, he had completely never expected that, Zhu Yao basically did not have the intention to take away his Sect Master's position at all.

On the seventh day after he returned to the Sect, Elder Sesame came. He openly appeared in the great hall, and in front of all of the disciples, he took out the Sect Master's tablet. That was the Sect Master's tablet of the former Azure Melancholy Sect.

"Mistress told me to return this to the true Sect Master of Azure Melancholy Sect."

When his words fell, the faces of the eighty or so martial brothers and sisters of back then, instantly darkened. Perplexed emotions surfaced on their expressions, yet, they could not find any words to rebut him with. They were the Azureflight Sect, yet, that was indeed the Sect Master's tablet of Azure Melancholy Sect, as the two words 'Azure Melancholy' were clearly written on it.

For a moment, Wu Song could not decide to take it or not.

Sesame, however, did not bother, and simply placed it on the table at the side. With that same indifferent expression, he said. "Mistress said that back then, she had simply passed by here, and saved all of you while she was at it. It was just a small effort from her part, so there's no need for thanks. Naturally, there's no need for any repayment either."

Everyone's faces darkened even more, yet, they were especially embarrassed as well. Clearly, he said those words all so easily, yet, those words faintly caused them to feel how ungrateful they were, and that especially applied to the few Elders who had visited Ancient Hill Sect earlier. Yet, everything he had said were all true, and they could not refute at all.

"Since the item has already returned to its actual owner," Sesame swept a glance at the people present, "from this moment on, we no longer owe each other anything."

Sesame waved his hand, and walked out of the great hall in huge strides. Suddenly, a pressure that was comparable to that of a late-stage Demigod's, instantly engulfed the entire Azureflight Sect. Wu Song and everyone present were all stunned. Although that pressure was not pressing their bodies, it was truly striking them with fear.

They had long known that Sesame was Zhu Yao's demonic beast. However, what he had always displayed on the surface was merely the cultivation of a Nascent Soul practitioner. Hence, everyone had always believed that he was merely a seventh or eighth ranked demonic beast which had the natural ability to transform. Never did they expect that he was actually tenth-ranked, which was comparable to a late-stage Demigod!

Just as everyone present was still stunned, Sesame used his spiritual energy, and sent his voice to every corner of Azureflight Sect. "Mistress hereby orders, the Sect Master's tablet has been returned to this Sect on this day, and our intertwined fate ends here. From this day on, we no longer have any relations to this Sect."

Wu Song simply felt his heart clenching, as he suddenly had a bad premonition. Suddenly, from the base of the mountain, the roars of demonic beasts could be heard one after another. As though they were responding to Sesame, roars after roars resounded through the skies.

All of the disciples that were currently practicing in the square, stopped one after another, and their faces showed that they did not know what was going on. They were unclear as to where these roars were coming from. These disciples who had only entered the Sect did not know, however, those eighty-three people who had been here the entire time knew exactly what they were. Those demonic beasts were the ones who were guarding every entrance and the core of Azureflight Sect's Mountain Barrier Formation.

They had always been prideful of their Azureflight Sect's impenetrable Great Mountain Barrier Formation. Even when those heretic practitioners who had attacked them a few hundred years ago found out that they were Azure Melancholy Sect in the past, and had come to find trouble with them, they were blocked by this sturdy formation, and were killed by the demonic beasts' fangs. Hence, because of this incident, the Great Mountain Barrier Formation of Azureflight Sect had surpassed Ancient Hill Sect's in reputation, and was now known as the number one Great Mountain Barrier Formation in the cultivation world.

However, they had all forgotten that Azureflight Sect's formation, was laid down exactly by that person from Ancient Hill Sect's Jade Forest Mountain.

A hint of panic began to flash in everyone's faces.

Sesame, however, seemed to have suddenly recalled something, as he said in an especially provocative manner. "Oh, right. Is that bastard with the surname Chen still here? Don't forget to tell him that, I'm mistress's only, true, and purest beastie which had been personally recognized by mistress. Have him scram as far as he can. If he dares to approach my mistress, I will break his chicken claws! Hmph!"

After leaving behind a heavy snort, in a flash, his figure disappeared from sight.

At the moment he disappeared, another white figure suddenly appeared where Sesame was standing on earlier. His initial elegant-looking face revealed a hint of anxiousness, as he began to search all around. "Why did I smell the scent of that greedy beast Sesame? Where's Lord? Did Lord return? Lord… I'm just a lonely beastie with no one to rely on! Please take me in!"

After saying that, his figure flashed, and he had already went to chase after Sesame.

While those demonic beast roars which were still deafening to the ears earlier, began to slowly die down, and then, they completely disappeared. Not even a single sound could be heard from them any longer, and even their presences had disappeared along with them. Wu Song's heart, had begun to slowly turn cold as well.

In the following days, Azureflight Sect had become very busy. After losing the guardian demonic beasts, the Great Mountain Barrier Formation was basically nothing to speak of, and Celestial Indus Sect openly walked into the place. And their only Demigod practitioner, was not in the Sect as well. Although Wu Song did possess late-stage Nascent Soul cultivation, in terms of overall strength, they were after all still incomparable to Celestial Indus Sect which had two Demigod Sovereigns.

No matter if there was really true love between Wu Song and Mu Meiyan, right now, they had no choice but to hand her over. They even had to take responsibility for the actions of closing them outside the gates earlier. Thus, privately, they compensated them with a few spiritual herbs and mystic tools.

However, when it was really the time to hand her over, Mu Meiyan disappeared. Wu Song was completely dumbfounded. Thus, the complaints towards him had grown even more.

Although on the surface, Rulu was expelled out from the Sect, in actual fact, she escaped back then. Otherwise, Celestial Indus Sect wouldn't have come to ask for her, and deal with her while they were at it. However, she was not stupid either. She had long guessed that Wu Song was beginning to waver. Although she hated it, she still had to endure it within herself.

The phantom, her biggest cheat, had yet to wake up. If she were to get caught now, she would no longer ever have the chance to turn the tables in the future. The reason why she had stayed in Azureflight, was in order to wait for the opportunity to make her comeback. However, evidently, this place was no longer a safe place for her, so it would have been strange for her not to leave.

Only then did Wu Song finally begin to doubt if the Yan'er he had placed in his heart all this time, had actually treated him sincerely in return as well. Suddenly, he recalled Zhu Yao's words about her virginity being lost. In the past, he had purposely ignored this matter, and had even find excuses for her in his mind. Most probably, she was forced to do so, he thought. However, looking at it now, he was a complete joke. He began to reminisce about Yu Luo. The two of them had been together for nearly a thousand years, yet, she had always been the one who thought of him the most, and to save him, she had even damaged her cultivation.

However, he…

Because they were unable to hand the person over, Azureflight Sect had no choice but to pay even more physical items as price. Seemingly a large half of their resources had been moved away. Initially, they were not important in his eyes, because behind Azureflight Sect, the entire Qiwu Pavilion was backing them up. In these years, he had never been frustrated over the lack of various resources. Because they had Chen Ning who came to their doorsteps on his own, and wouldn't leave even in his death.

However, he had forgotten. The reason why Chen Ning stayed behind back then, was because – he was waiting for his lord.

And his lord, however, was Sovereign Zhu Yao, who had announced that she no longer had any ties with Azureflight Sect.

He did not know why he referred to Zhu Yao as lord, but with Zhu Yao's withdrawal, Azureflight Sect had indeed lost this god of wealth whom they needed to have.

Azureflight Sect, in just but an instant, was now short of money. Wu Song, who only had to concentrate on training while heavenly ingredients and treasure fall into the palms of his hand in the past, had to begin worrying about the problem of the Sect's livelihood.

The most terrible thing was, he realized that his own cultivation could no longer improve. Not just him, but the small group of martial brothers and sisters who had followed him all the way to the cultivation of Nascent Soul, was unable to improve their cultivation for a long time now. After inquiring, he found out that the cultivation of the eighty-three people whom he had trained with together back then, were all in the same situation.

Although their weakest member had already reached the Azoth-stage, all of them, with no exceptions, were no longer able to make any breakthroughs. Theoretically speaking, for Tetra-Spirit Veins and Penta-Spirit Veins holders like them, it was already considered a heavenly miracle for them to form their Azoth Cores. However, back then when Zhu Yao passed them this cultivation method, she had clearly said that, it wasn't impossible for them to gain the opportunity to understand the Great Dao, and ascend into deities.

He knew that Zhu Yao wouldn't lie to them. It was definitely because the cultivation method had yet to be perfected, or there was a need to alter some of the aspects within it. Back then when she created this cultivation method, didn't she have to help them make adjustments to it often?

However, currently, he no longer had a reason to once again seek her teachings.

Only then did Wu Song realize that, because of his own selfish motives, he had made an irreparable mistake.

However, everything was all too late. Azureflight, just like its rise, with unbelievable speed, began to plummet down.

Of course, Zhu Yao who was currently practicing a particular life-skill with all her might, had no time to mind about such things.

Zhu Yao's goal was to create the strongest weapon in the cultivation world. However, in regards to a handicraft like refining weapons, although she knew about it, it was still the first time she had personally tried her hands on it. In actuality, all of the life-skills were merely separated into three stages – Elementary, Intermediate, and Advanced.

Of course, this was obvious, but basically, the ranks of refining weapons went like this. If one was capable of refining first to third ranked mystic tools, then that practitioner would be an Elementary Weapon Refiner. If one was capable of refining fourth to seventh ranked mystic tools, then that practitioner would be an Intermediate Weapon Refiner. If one was capable of refining eighth ranked mystic tools and higher, including Extreme ranked mystic tools, then that practitioner would be an Advanced Weapon Refiner.

Very evidently, Yu Yan was an expert standing at the very summit of the pyramid. Back then, that fan which was her very first weapon, was a third level Extreme-ranked mystic tool. And inside her master's storage ring, there was a huge pile of mystic tools and treasures. Zhu Yao had asked him about it before, and her master's reply was this.

Back in the days, he was bored, so he created them every now and then, and when he had nowhere to place them, he simply stuffed them inside the ring.

In regards to a certain person who had always treated these items as treasures, when she found out this truth, actual tears fell from her eyes.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 124: Jade Forest Refiners are Good

So her own master basically did not think that these items were of any use, and they were merely trash he had nowhere to place after refining them. Then why did he leave them with her back then!? Master, come out. Let us have a good talk about life.

"I have placed several weapon refining materials inside the ring. They should be enough to support you till you manage to raise your weapon refining skill to a high-grade." Yu Yan cut in with a light tone.

Only then did Zhu Yao recall that there seemed to be huge stack of items that were smeared in black at the corner of the ring. Back then, she had thought that they were something useless, and had planned on throwing them away sometime later. So they were actually materials her master had left for her.

Actually, she couldn't be blamed for this either. Who would even notice those authentic charcoal-like materials after seeing that pile of golden and shiny high-ranked Mystic Tools? While the rest were all rubbish that yet to be cleared.

Zhu Yao's felt her heart squeezing.

"Master, is there anything else you haven't told me? Can you list them all in one go?"

The white figure above the jade pendant blanked, before he spoke up a moment later. "Other than weapon refinement materials, at the side, there are also talisman papers used to create Talismans, formation flags used to set up Formations, and first to eighth ranked demonic beast eggs that had yet to be incubated. However, since you already have a demonic beast, most likely, you have no need for all these."

"…" Zhu Yao was dumbfounded for a moment. Did her master want to raise her as a master of everything? There was too much information to process, and she needed to cool down for a moment.

Though, Yu Yan still carried that calm look. As a qualified master, naturally, he would not keep everything he knew to himself. He obviously had to teach all of the handicrafts he knew to his own disciple.

Mn… It was definitely not because he was too bored while waiting for sixteen thousand years, hence he collected these things to play with. It definitely wasn't.

"Formations, Beast Training, Talismans, and Weapon Refinement, you have taken up these four skills, but what about Pellet Refinement?" Zhu Yao suddenly realized this problem.

"There's no need for you to learn the path of Pellet Refinement." Yu Yan frowned. He was still rejecting things related to pellets and medicine.

"Why?" This was a question that Zhu Yao had wanted to ask for a long time. Her Master seemed to especially hated pellets. In the past, he kept emphasizing that they were unbeneficial for her cultivation, but now that she thought about it, when everyone else cultivated while eating pellets, they seemed to be fine though? Why was it that she would be affected negatively by them?

Yu Yan's expression turned even colder, and she he did not reply for a long while. Just as Zhu Yao was about to believe that he wouldn't answer her, he suddenly said with a cold tone. "When I was forming my Azoth Core…"

"Ah?" Was he about to tell a story?

"I once met a female practitioner."

Zhu Yao's expression instantly turned ugly, and a hundred retorts immediately surfaced in the depths of her heart. Who was this vile woman he was referring to?

"She was a Pellet Master." Yu Yan frowned deeper, and his face was filled with irritation. "She told me that she could bestow me with an Azoth Formation Pellet, which could aid me in forming my Azoth Core. Her condition was…"

"What was it?" Zhu Yao's heart instantly lifted.

Yu Yan's expression had already turned cold to the point that shards of ice were about to fall. He bit his lips, as though he had recalled something difficult and shameful. Even in Zhu Yao's mind, a great action film between a man and woman was about to take place. Only then did he finally speak up. "Her condition was… to have me hold her hand."

"Hah? Just that?" She didn't mishear it, right? Or was it not in a literal sense?

Yu Yan turned his head around to look at her, his expression was clearly stating 'Wasn't that more than enough?'

The hell. I have already prepared my scissors, and in the end, you're actually telling me that the relationship between you two was pure?

Zhu Yao instantly felt like lighting a candle for that female practitioner. "Will holding her hand kill you?"

"No." Yu Yan honestly replied. "But it's very dirty?"

"Which part of it was dirty?" Her master was a cleanliness freak? How did she not know about it?

"When she climbed the mountain, her shoes were stained with dirt."

"…" What's even the slightest bit of relation between holding a hand and shoes? It's not like she was telling him to hold her legs. "I have dirt on my shoes every day." I'm sorry, I dirtied you for so many years.

"You're different." Yu Yan replied confidently. "You're my disciple."

"Well, thank you for that!" This reason did not make her happy in the slightest.

"No problem."

The hell, I dare you to speak another word! Do you believe that I will impale you!?

Zhu Yao took a deep breath, and only then did she barely accept such a ridiculous reason. "And just because of this, you have never eaten pellets?"

"Something that is refined by an unclean person, will naturally be unclean as well." Yu Yan gave an 'isn't that obvious' look, and then, heavily admonished her once again. "You can't eat them either."

"…" Dear god, let me kneel in front of you. Those Food Safety Organizations should have hired you, that way, their checks would have been absolutely well done.

In regards to the conversation about pellets, it had temporarily come to a halt. Zhu Yao was afraid that if they continued to talk, she would once again have the urge to beat her master to a pulp. Taking out the smelting furnace, she then threw the low-grade profound iron into it.

And she had only found out today that under the cold lake, there was another teleportation formation, which could be used to transfer her to an underground lava pit of a deep sea volcano. Not to mention that this lava pit was even located above a spiritual pulse, causing the flames to infinitely approach the purity of Nine Heavenly Flames. By refining mystic tools here, more of their impurities could be driven out, raising the grade of the products.

Zhu Yao's first attempt at refining, was undoubtedly a failure. Because the temperature was too high, when she threw a huge piece of profound iron, the size of her face, into the furnace, bubbles were not even released as it melted at that very instant.

Zhu Yao: …

"You have to envelop it with spiritual energy before smelting it." Yu Yao reminded her at the side.

Only then did Zhu Yao continue to pick out another piece, use fire spiritual energy to envelop the profound iron, and slowly move it into the furnace. The result this time was a little better, as although the profound iron had still immediately melted, at the very least, a piece of hot red slug remained. However, with such a small piece, with its amount, it could be used to craft a rather spiritual… sewing needle.

Zhu Yao did not give up. And hence, she tried for a third, fourth, and fifth time…

Just as she was about to finish half of these low-grade profound iron materials, she had slowly managed to find a certain sense to it. And every time she used a different amount of spiritual energy, the results of her smelting would be different. When she first begun, she used fire spiritual energy. After that, she tried using metal spiritual energy, and evidently, the effects were much better than fire spiritual energy. And, the angle of where she smelted the iron, and the positions where the spiritual energy enveloped the iron, were different as well.

After grasping all these, she then began to learn smithing. Inside the lava cave, there were readily available tools which were left by her master. Firstly, she had to hammer the iron into its approximate shape, though, naturally, the most important point was to remove the impurities within. This was purely physical work, and with every single hammering action, it had to be carried with spiritual energy. Zhu Yao was a Demigod, so she was filled with spiritual energy even if she had nothing else to offer, hence, this step was not exactly difficult for her.

Yu Yan would occasionally appear as well, and every now and then, he would give pointers.

However, most of his comments were…

"There's no need to hammer this any longer. It has already turned into scraps."

"This has turned into scraps as well."

"This will still turn into scraps."

"Do you want to lie down for a while?"

Where's the basic level of trust between master and disciple? Are you here to teach me about refining weapons, or are you here to undermine my efforts?

And he even said those words with a serious face, causing her self-confidence to crumble bit by bit.

Zhu Yao decided to head out to have some fresh air. After all, she indeed did not feel comfortable staying next to a volcano every day.

However, she had never expected that, Yue Ying would be waiting for her next to the lake. When he saw her appearance, he was evidently really happy, and his eyes had even shone a little. However, his face still looked as expressionless as before.

Zhu Yao could not stop her itchy hands, and began pinching his stiff cheeks. Strongly pulling the two sides, a hand-made smile finally surfaced on his face. "Yue Ying, were you obedient?"

Yue Ying felt a little pain from the pinching, however, he did not struggle, and simply nodded towards her. After pondering for a moment, he then added. "Yes."

Only then did Zhu Yao satisfyingly released her hands.

"Master." Yu Yao had sensed that she had come out as well, as she flew over with her sword. "Are you done with your isolation training?"

"No. I'm only out here to breathe some fresh air. I will be going back in a moment." When Zhu Yao finished, Yu Yao and Yue Ying were evidently a little disappointed. Yue Ying even lowered her head, approached two steps closer, and reached out his hands to hug her thigh.

"Yue Ying grew taller!" Zhu Yao compared for a moment, and suddenly realized that little Yue Ying had already reached her waist-height. In the past, he was clearly as tall as her thighs.

"It's already been five years, so naturally, he has grown taller. And he's grown up as well." Yu Yao explained with a smile.

Zhu Yao was a little startled. She did not expect that five years would have passed after heading off to strike some iron. The difficulty was much higher than delivering soy sauce. Pleased, she stroked Yue Ying's little head. Then, she looked towards Yu Yao in front of her, and casually asked. "What about you?"

Yu Yao blanked, and only a moment later did she understand what her master was referring to. With a gentle smile, her face was filled with a relief. "I have already thought it through a long time ago. It's all in the past now. As someone who is cultivating into a deity, how can I be trapped in matters of the past for so long?"

It was great she had thought it through. Zhu Yao raised her thumb up and praised her. "As expected of my disciple."

Yu Yao shook her head with a smile. Suddenly, as though she had recalled of something again, she said while mimicking Zhu Yao's tone. "Furthermore, Azureflight Sect's current state is most likely… as master has predicted. Knowing that he's not doing well, I feel relieved."

"Uh…" When had she ever said such words? Clearly, what she said was taking the opportunity he's sick, take his lif- Ah, pui! It was "If he's doing well, and you're doing well, then everything is all good."

Actually, in regards to Azureflight's current situation, she could somehow guess it. Back then, when she returned that tablet, she had already decided not to care about them any longer. The team cultivation method that she came up with back then was indeed not full-proof. Although their cultivation could be raised by working together, there's a very huge problem, and that's dependency. Everyone had gotten used to depending on their team members, and they had unconsciously put aside the things that they themselves did not specialize in.

Initially, her plan was to have them solidify their Foundation, before she would once again randomize their team groupings, in order to prevent this limitation from occurring. However, before she could do that, the matter regarding Wu Song happened.

Actually, she had thought that the matter regarding Wu Song was unrelated with the other little radishes. If she, as the founder of Azureflight Sect, still existed in the rest of the little radishes' hearts, they would have definitely come to ask her about this matter.

However, she had placed that communication talisman on her for so many days, and out of the eighty-three little radishes, not even one of them had tried to contact her.

This had somehow disappointed her a little. Most likely, they no longer needed a guide like her, and that was why she returned that tablet.

However, in regards to Sesame dispersing all of the guardian demonic beasts, and luring Chen Ning away, up till this moment, Zhu Yao was still completely unaware of it. This was all something that the beastie Sesame had plotted alone. Hence, when she came out for fresh air this time, Sesame did not dare to appear before her, as he was afraid of exposing himself.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 125: Grasping the Trick Sure Feels Good

Zhu Yao did not idle outside for too long. After instructing Yu Luo to teach Yue Ying about cultivation, she once again returned to that lava cave, and began her repetitive daily life of hammering iron. Initially, she had thought that forging was a simple matter, especially for a Demigod like her. However, in actual fact, she realized that it basically wasn't at all. The forging work for Mystic Tools did not simply involved knocking and hammering the materials with spiritual energy. The first batch of half-finished products she forged, was basically a pile of scraps.

Only a single one still maintained a hint of spiritual energy, however, at the very most, it could only be used to chase away ghosts or something similar. If she wanted to use it to defend against enemies, it would basically be taken as a joke. Zhu Yao was a little depressed. Clearly, she had hammered it with much more force than anyone else, but in the end, she was worse off than everyone else.

If she were to compare weapon refinement to education, then currently, at the very most, she was at the standard of a kindergartner.

"Master, why does this happen?" Clearly, she had worked so hard already.

"Every material has its own elemental characteristics. Mystic Tools are the same as well." Yu Yan lightly explained. "The materials have a limit to the amount of spiritual energy they can take as well."

"You're saying, there's a need to use spiritual energy of the same element, in order to forge out an actual Mystic Tool?"

"Yes, and no." Yu Yan continued. "The key lies in what kind of Mystic Tool you wish to refine it to be."

In other words, if it was a Mystic Tool used for flight, then there's a need to have sufficient amount of wind spiritual energy. If it's a water elemental Mystic Tool, then there's a need for water spiritual energy.

"I understand now."

Zhu Yao once again began to smelt another piece of profound iron. This time, she did not forge it the way she had done before in the past. Instead of smacking and beating it haphazardly, she simply gathered a hint of wind spiritual energy. With every hammering action, she had it seep into the Mystic Tool. However, the strange thing was, although the wind spiritual energy had already been transferred, the amount absorbed by the iron was becoming smaller and smaller.

Zhu Yao guessed that it was related to the rate of spiritual energy absorption this piece of iron possessed, hence, for her next strike, she reduced her spiritual energy output. As expected, the amount of spiritual energy absorbed this time and previously was exactly the same.

For this particular forging attempt, Zhu Yao had spent four to five times more than her previous attempts. And in the middle of the forging, she had even returned to smelting it for a few more times.

Picking up the shaped iron that had been completely forged, Zhu Yao could sense that it was filled with wind spiritual energy. Zhu Yao could finally head into the next step, and that's engraving formations. Formations were her strong suit. A Mystic Tool used for flight, would naturally need a formation used for flight. This time, Zhu Yao wasn't greedy, and simply engraved a single formation into it.

In an instant, the spiritual energy that was still surrounding that sword-shaped iron earlier, instantly retracted, and was sealed tightly in the formation. The surrounding wind spiritual energy in the air as well, now faintly carried a hint of fondness to the sword.

The final step was polishing it, and Zhu Yao did not take it lightly either. By following the orbit of the formation in order to prevent the leak of spiritual energy, she slowly polished a smooth blade.

Finally, her first weapon had taken shape.

Zhu Yao was a little excited. After all, this was her first successfully crafted weapon. Although it was the most basic flying sword, she still happily showed it to her master.

Yu Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, swept a huge glance at that sword, and in the end, muttered out. "First-ranked. Low-grade."

"…" Zhu Yao's glass heart shattered and fell onto the ground. What happened to the promise of cultivating your disciple's self-confidence?

Forget about it being a first-ranked Mystic Tool, it was after all, a Flight Mystic Tool. As Mystic Tools were already capable of flight with just being first-ranked, she did not have that high of an expectation in the first place. However, for it to be low-grade…

The hell, she simply did not believe that she was unable to refine a high-grade Mystic Tool.

Zhu Yao once again immersed herself into crazily leveling up her life skill. Since she had already grasped the correct refining method, the success rates for her next forges had evidently increased. When she could finally forge a second-ranked medium-grade Mystic Tool out of this low-grade profound iron, she gave on this material, and proceeded to using materials of a higher grade.

Hence, she spent her days knocking and hammering like that. Zhu Yao believed that after being familiar with this handicraft, she had found a few tricks to it. And if she were to engrave formations now, she could finally engrave two formations into the Mystic Tool at the same time.

After an unknown length of time, when she was finally able to refine an Ice Stone, into a fifth-ranked Mystic Tool, in one attempt, she suddenly realized that every time she were to insert spiritual energy into the material, it would actually dwell inside as strands. And with every strike of her hammer, the number of strands would increase. When she had forged the material into a usable state, she realized that those strands had yet to fill even half of the entire material.

This was a surprise. Could it be that by filling up the strands, the amount of spiritual energy the Mystic Tool could harbor would reach its limit? With this thought in mind, Zhu Yao did not stop forging, and instead, continued to insert spiritual energy into the material, allowing the spiritual energy inside to slowly accumulate.

The translucent figure floating above the pendant sensed his disciple's anomaly. Glancing at her familiar back, the corner of his lips slightly moved. She had finally comprehended it. As expected of his… Mn, what was that?

Zhu Yao excitedly filled the entire piece of iron with spiritual energy, believing that she would definitely be able to forge an unbelievable Mystic Tool this time. But, she failed.

The material was ruined.

Because she realized that, because it was completely filled with spiritual energy, there wasn't a single space left for her to engrave her formations! And she even thought of the polishing process at the very end. If she were to accidentally chip off a certain piece of the material, the spiritual energy inside would disperse completely from that small crack.

She had only thought of inserting more spiritual energy into the material in order to raise the Mystic Tool's rank and grade, and had actually forgotten about these situations. Orz.

No matter how much spiritual energy was put in, without formations to guide them, then it would simply be a piece of scrap metal. Zhu Yao's heart squeezed.

With a slightly aching heart, she gave up on this Ice Stone which was filled spiritual energy. She then once again took out a similar material, and continued to practice.

This time, she did not simply think of inserting spiritual energy, instead, she began to arrange the strands. She drove the spiritual energy towards the two sides, and left a place in the center in order to engrave her formation. Although the spiritual energy was less than the previous one, she had actually spent even more time than before. Inserting spiritual energy was a huge process in the first place, and furthermore, she had to now think of ways to arrange the strands after inserting them.

This was the first time Zhu Yao felt a little powerless, as she had to spend huge amount of effort to arrange the spiritual energy strands. When it came to engraving the formation, it was a much simpler process. However, when it was time to polish it into its actual form, it was another huge problem. No matter how careful she was, there was still a small crack in the end, which caused the spiritual energy to instantly disperse completely.

Zhu Yao felt her heart ached.

Finally, after more than ten failures, she made a successful product. Although it was only a fourth-ranked Mystic Tool, it was a high-grade product. As expected, hard work would be rewarded. In her future products, most probably, she would be able to make one with an extreme-grade.

Just as she was about to work even harder, she realized that the Ice Stones, the material she had been using, were depleted. Hence, she could only use another material of the same grade, the Black Ores, to replace them. However, while she was forging, she realized a huge problem. Those strands which represented spiritual energy could not be seen.

Flips table. Then how was she going to continue practicing?

Zhu Yao once again picked out various materials to test them out. Other than the Ice Stones, there really wasn't any spiritual energy strands in the materials.

Zhu Yao was a little dumbfounded. After taking a few deep breaths, she was finally able to calm down, and began to think of the reason. Theoretically speaking, these materials used to make Mystic Tools, were all capable of taking in spiritual energy. Just what made the Ice Stone different from the rest? After pondering for a moment, other than its color, there really wasn't anything else which was different.

Color? Could the reason be because that white was much more transparent than the rest of the colors, and hence she was able to see the strands clearer than the rest? Hoho, don't joke around.

Zhu Yao didn't believe it. If that's the case, that would mean that she was unable to see through this rock with her naked eyes, while her divine sense would be…

The hell, her divine sense was really able to see them.

Did the reason have to be so coarse and simple?

Zhu Yao, who was even unbelievably anxious earlier, was momentarily a little speechless. She silently picked up her hammer, released her divine sense, and continued to arrange the strands.

To forge Mystic Tools of higher ranks and grades, more spiritual energy would be required, and so, the time spent would be even more as well. Initially, Zhu Yao had thought that with the Demigod-stage cultivation as her foundation, inserting spiritual energy like this would basically be a small matter. That was until she felt a huge drain in her spiritual energy for the very first time, and in her hands, was merely a half-completed sixth-ranked Mystic Tool.

Only then did she realize, this life skill that she hadn't thought was important all this while, could be so energy consuming. She had no choice but to meditate in order to recover her spiritual energy.

And situations like this happened even more after this incident. When she was finally able to forge an eighth-ranked Mystic Tool, she had already depleted all of the spiritual energy in her body twice. She finally understood why everyone had to go into isolation when they wanted to refine pellets and weapons. In situations like this where spiritual energy would be completely drained out of them, if they were to head out and hang around in that condition, then they would basically be targets that could be instantly killed off.

"Master, there aren't any supplies left." Zhu Yao glanced into the storage ring. The huge pile of materials inside had already been completely depleted by her. However, she had only managed to refine an eighth-ranked Mystic Tool, and it was even a low-grade.

Yu Yan frowned, before he slowly said a moment later. "You can smelt the Mystic Tools inside."

"The Mystic Tools inside…" Zhu Yao glanced into the ring on her hand, and suddenly widened her eyes. "Master, you can't be referring to the pile that you have completely refined, right?"

Nods!

Zhu Yao suddenly felt like flipping a table. Those were all above eighth-ranked, and most of them were even tenth-ranked Mystic Tools and treasures. And you want me to smelt all of them just like that? You spendthrift.

Yu Yan, however, kept a calm face. Those things, were initially materials in the first place. They were all refined while he was bored and had nothing to do. Having them revert back to materials was a natural thing to do.

"Do you really want to smelt them?"

"Mn."

Ouch! Her heart ached. She couldn't even bear to throw away that first-ranked flying sword. Master, why are you such a tycoon?

Zhu Yao pondered for a moment. It was a must for her to continue raising her weapon refinement skill, but if she were to smelt these high ranked Mystic Tools…

After hesitating for a long while, with trembling hands, Zhu Yao picked out a few of them which were of rather low quality, and began to smelt them. As she smelted them, blood was flowing from her eyes in place of tears. Because she had dwelled into the art of weapon refinement for so long, she could understand how precious these Mystic Tools were.

Let's first put aside the materials, the intricacy of the formations engraved on them, was completely not much simpler than the sect's Great Mountain Formation Barrier, which she could not comprehend no matter how much time she spent analyzing it. Formations that completely combined offense and defense of five different elements, and some of them even had the storage functionality within them. They were perfect Mystic Tools that could both attack and defend.

Ouch. Her heart ached so much.

Most probably because of the guilt of destroying an extreme-grade Mystic Tool, Zhu Yao paid even more attention in her forging process later on. Although she still made products that were comparable to medium-grade, at the very least, not a single failure had appeared yet.

She was already capable of engraving dozens of different formations onto one Mystic Tool. The Mystic Tool she could now refine, had broken through to the ninth rank as well.

When she had expended quite a number of Mystic Tools in the ring, she could finally refine a tenth-ranked Mystic Tool. Though, it was still a low-grade.

Zhu Yao finally felt that it was time to stop, and get down to business, as she spoke out her initial thoughts of this matter.

"Master, I wish to make a unique Mystic Tool. I require a special reflective material, what do you think is the most suitable?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 126: Numerous Sects Coming Together to Bully

When Zhu Yao officially came out of isolation, a hundred years had already passed.

As she walked out of the cold lake, she saw an unfamiliar man, who was wearing black clothes, standing there. He was very tall, though his face looked really delicate, his expression was a little stiff. She did not know if it was caused by that shadow, but currently, she instinctively disliked people dressed in black clothes. Although he was merely a practitioner at the Azoth-stage, Zhu Yao still unconsciously let out a frown.

Since the very beginning, the Jade Forest Mountain had never allowed any outsiders to enter. Those who occasionally came to visit could only be messengers sent by Zi Mo to look for her. However, what he was wearing was not the clothes of Ancient Hill Sect. Could it be that in the hundred years she was in isolation, the Sect had changed its school uniform?

"Who are you?"

That man seemed to be stunned for a moment. His eyes which were sparkling earlier, suddenly darkened quite a bit, however, he still walked straight towards her.

Zhu Yao frowned. She was a little dissatisfied at his silent actions. However, seeing that he completely did not harbor any evil intentions, she did not chase him away.

The man simply walked towards a position that was merely half a step away from her, before stopping.

"I say…" Aren't you a little close? Even if you're tall, there's no need to be such a show-off, right?

Before she could even finish speaking, however, he reached his hands, and hugged her outright. He hugged her so tight, she could feel his heart pumping.

Zhu Yao was instantly dumbfounded. Were all the youths nowadays so open-minded? Probably because she was overly shocked, Zhu Yao had completely forgotten to resist.

That man however, became even more outrageous. Slightly lowering his body, his face gently rubbed against her hair, and his expression looked as though he was indulging in the moment, as his warm breath swept across her cheeks.

Zhu Yao, who had spent her entire lifetime teasing her ice-cold master, was being teased by someone else for the very first time. Her face suddenly felt hot, and she did not know if it was due to shock or embarrassment. However, an instant later, it cooled down once again, and it was even by a chilling cold which could penetrate one's heart.

Master, let me explain!

A bone-piercing chill instantly dispersed from her hand, immediately spreading across her entire body. Zhu Yao shivered from the cold, as she reflexively pushed away the man in front of her. As she was anxious, her push even carried a slight amount of spiritual energy.

"W-W-W-Who… Who are you?" Zhu Yao tightened her hand which was about to turn frozen stiff. What she was holding onto was the pendant which could be used to communicate with her master. Earlier, when she came up, for a moment, she could not bear to place it into the ring, hence, she was currently holding onto it in her hand. However, who would have thought the moment she came up, she would encounter such an event. In an instant, she felt as though she was kidnapped as a prostitute and was pushed onto the bed.

The man took a few steps back from her push, and he seemed to have been injured as well, as there were stains of blood at the corner of his lips. However, he still firmly stared at her, and she was flustered at how deep his gaze was, as though in his eyes, only her lone figure was left in this entire world.

He paused for a moment, before he once again walked over towards her.

"The hell, what are you up to again?" Zhu Yao felt as though the chill that finally managed to disappear in her hand, began to spread once again. Neither one of these two people was someone she couldn't worry about.

Zhu Yao revealed a cautious expression, however, this time, the man did not pounce on her again. Stopping a step away from her, with lightning speed… he tugged onto the corner of her clothes.

"…" Why did this action seem to look a little familiar?

"Yao." The man let out a sound, and the sound was as crisp as the flowing spring water.

"Ah?" What did he mean?

The man's expression turned slightly stern. Looking at her with even more concentration, he once again called out. "Yao."

"What do you want?"

"Sis."

"Ah?"

"Sis. Yao. (Prostitute)"

"Your sister!" The hell, she finally found out who this person was. "Yue Ying?"

The man's eyes instantly looked as though they were shining, as he nodded his head.

Zhu Yao sized up Yue Ying who had already grown a head taller than her. For a moment, she did not dare to believe that this person was that skinny, bony-figured little radish back then. He grew up to be quite muscular, just what did he eat to grow up in such a way? Faintly in her heart, she was a little unable to accept it.

Then, she thought for a moment. After all, it had already been a hundred years. If it was a mortal, most probably, he had already reincarnated. He had only grown a little taller, so it was rather understandable.

"Not bad, little twerp! You actually formed your Azoth Core so quickly." After recognizing the person in front of her, Zhu Yao's anxiousness completely dispersed, and she activated her extremely familiar mode. She hooked her arm over his shoulder, and planned on discussing with him a big problem regarding the harmonious and stable development of human beings. "Let me discuss something with you!"

Yue Ying still did not like to talk very much, as he simply looked at her.

"I'm Zhu Yao, in the future, can you stop calling me Sis Yao? Call me, Sis Zhu, or will it kill you to add one more word, and call me Sis Zhu Yao!?" She already had enough with having a master who constantly called her Desire, so why should the title of a prostitute appear now as well? Stop making her suspect her own parents' taste in names, hey!

Yue Ying was frightened by her sudden outburst of anger for a moment. Only an instant later did he moved the corner of his lips with great difficulty, and voiced out the words. "Sis Zh… Yao."

"Scram!" Zhu Yao raised her palm and struck his head. This bad child was definitely doing it on purpose.

Yue Ying, however, did not feel annoyed, and simply stretched out his hand to stroke his hurting head. The expression he was using to look at her became even more serious.

"Where's Yu Luo?" Zhu Yao casually asked. Pulling Yue Ying's hand down, she checked his pulse in order to inspect his injuries, and healed him while she was at it. Earlier, when she did not recognize him, the push that she unconsciously did, had still injured him to a slight extent.

Yue Ying's line of sight shifted from her face to his own hand which was being grabbed by her, and replied her stiffly. "Great Hall."

"Great Hall? The Main Mountain?" What was she doing over there?

Yue Ying nodded.

Zhu Yao frowned, and faintly felt that something had happened. She heightened her senses, and indeed, in the direction of the Great Hall, there were many unfamiliar presences, and faintly, those presences were extremely powerful.

"What happened?"

Yue Ying did not know either.

Zhu Yao hesitated for a moment, and decided to head over there to take a look. Just when she flew up with her sword, she realized that another figure popped out right beside her.

"Why are you following me?" Zhu Yao stared at Yue Ying.

"Together."

"No." She could sense that the Great Hall was filled with Nascent Soul practitioners. It seemed that the Nascent Soul practitioners of the entire Sect were already there. Usually, in such situations, they would only gather when a huge problem had occurred in the Sect. "It's not safe over there. Be obedient, and stay here."

Yue Ying frowned, however, he did not obediently turn around. Instead, he flew his sword closer to her, and reached out his hand to tug the corner of her clothes.

Zhu Yao: …

It had already been a hundred years, yet this child's mother complex hadn't been cured? Then what's the use of growing so tall for?

Zhu Yao sighed, and didn't care anymore, as she flew straight towards the Great Hall located in the Main Mountain.

Her appearance had evidently calmed the people in the hall, while Zi Mo stood up with a joyful look. "Martial aunt, you came out of your isolation?"

Yu Luo was standing right beside Zi Mo, and happily greeted her as well. "Master." Zhu Yao knew why she was here now. She had already restored her Nascent Soul cultivation.

"Mn." After taking a closer look, she realized there were many people in the hall. Not only were the Sect's Nascent Soul Reverends present, even Feng Yi and the other Demigod Sovereign were present as well. It was simply a gathering of elites. Zhu Yao firstly greeted the Demigod Sovereigns, before she brought Yue Ying along and sat straight at the upper seat.

After sweeping her gaze around the hall, she realized that there were even more Nascent Soul Reverends from the other Sects. Seemingly, all of the Nascent Soul practitioners from the various Sects and Clans had gathered, and it was a sight even more spectacular than the Inter-Sect Tournament. And, there were even some familiar faces. Wu Song, along with some other Nascent Soul radishes, was currently sitting on the bottom seats not far away.

However, his expression had long lost the energy it had when he came to cancel the engagement back then. An air of depression could be faintly sensed between his brows, most probably, it was due to the fatigue from the matters regarding his Sect in the recent years. His eyes however, had been staring at Yu Luo, who was behind Zi Mo, as he carried a complicated expression.

Though, Yu Luo simply carried a magnanimous look, and did not even notice him at all. Zhu Yao sighed in her heart. It seemed like she had completely put this matter to rest.

"Reverend Zi Mo, I feel that what Celestial Indus Sect Elder said is correct. In the first place, the Inter-Sect Tournament is merely a means to have the various Sects stay in contact, and form closer bonds." A tall and skinny man stood up. "In the past, when your esteemed Sect hosted the events, it had merely been agreed upon by everyone as well."

"That's right." Another Nascent Soul male practitioner responded. "We have never decided that it always has to be Ancient Hill Sect that host the event, right? Since Ancient Hill Sect is able to host the event, then naturally, other Sects are able to host the event as well."

"That's correct." Another person stood up. "Celestial Indus Sect is also a large Deity Sect, and isn't worse off than Ancient Hill Sect. Hosting it there is the same as well."

So it was regarding the matter of where the Inter-Sect Tournament should be held. Zhu Yao frowned. In the past, every Inter-Sect Tournament had been hosted in Ancient Hill Sect, and it had already become an established practice. Although there wasn't an actual benefit to Ancient Hill Sect for hosting this event, in regards to Deity Sects which often cherished their reputation, this was a huge matter that could raise the Sect's prestige. This was also one of the reasons why Ancient Hill Sect was referred to as the number one Sect in the cultivation world.

If this responsibility was suddenly passed to another Sect, wouldn't it be a direct slap to the face?

"This statement isn't right." As expected, Zi Mo wouldn't agree to it. "In the past Inter-Sect Tournaments, they had always been hosted by my Sect, and I believe everyone is very clear of this fact. Although my Sect has tired ourselves for so many years, putting aside the merits and the hard work involved, I believe everyone has already gotten used to it. To suddenly be unwilling to have our Sect host the tournament, is this because I did not provide adequate amount of care and attention?"

As expected of Zi Mo who had been the Sect Master for so many years, his words were filled with hidden obstructive remarks. When translated into human words, he was basically saying: 'I have worked hard to provide everyone with good food and drinks for so many years. I have spent money, mobilized my own forces, and tired myself out, yet, I have never taken a single fee. Even putting these aside, you people actually dare to look away and not recognize my efforts.'

As expected, the moment he said these words, the expressions of the few people who spoke up earlier turned a little ugly.

"Sect Master Mo." The Celestial Indus Sect Master could no longer stay seated, and stood up. "Ancient Hill Sect has naturally taken up a tiring and tremendous job for hosting the Inter-Sect Tournament for so many years. In the past, the other Sects have the heart, but not the power to host it. However, currently, my Sect has the power to host it, so I simply wish to take up the responsibility, and it's also to simply share this burden with Ancient Hill Sect." When translated to human words: 'It's been too much work for you to host it alone, I can help you, you know.'

Zi Mo said with a smiled. "I have received Celestial Indus Sect's good intentions. However, ever since ten thousand years ago, my Ancient Hill Sect have never evaded the matter regarding the Inter-Sect Tournament. And, I believe that I will be able to handle this job skillfully even in the future tournaments to come." In human words: 'There's no need for you to worry, we can handle it.'

After the Celestial Indus Sect Master was countered, his expression instantly turned ugly as well. Initially, when he had gathered so many Sects to speak of this matter, it was to give Ancient Hill Sect some face. Who would have thought that this Zi Mo would have such a water-tight tongue, and it now looked as though they were here to make a fuss.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 127: Mu Meiyan's Challenge

The entire situation had entered a stalemate.

"There's no need to talk any further." Suddenly, a disdainful and prideful female voice resounded in the Great Hall, and Demigod-stage might was carried in her tone. At the very center of the Great Hall, a black arc appeared, which slowly expanded into a full circle. This was a space distorting Mystic Art which could only be used by Demigods, and everyone present was thrown into a shock.

A moment later, a human figure stepped out from inside. "Whoever's stronger will get the say in the matter."

These words sounded especially arrogant, yet, the thoughts of rebutting this idea were unable to take root due to the Demigod's might carried within the speech. Even Zi Mo himself was unable to refute, and was simply tightening the grip of his fists.

Three people walked out of the distorted space one after another, and the three of them were even familiar faces. The first to come out, was a woman dressed in fiery-red clothes, whose lips carried a cold smile, and the three letters 'BUG' on her face were so dark and bolded, it looked as though the word was printed on her face. Mu Meiyan!

Even Zhu Yao was a little astonished. A hundred years ago, she was only a middle-stage Nascent Soul practitioner, but now, she was actually a Demigod. The aura she sensed from her body was comparable to hers, and it seemed to be faintly suppressing hers as well. Zhu Yao stared at that shadow behind her which had already fused with her body. Compared to before, it was even denser than before, and it was emitting a dark aura that sent chills to the spine. In the past, she didn't know what it was. However, because she had recently learnt the skill of weapon refining, she was now especially sensitive to auras. In an instant, she recognized that it was actually the Aura of Extreme Yin.

Other than her, no one else could see that shadow, yet, she did not know why, but she could sense that the shadow had been staring straight at her, as though something ice-cold was crawling up from beneath her feet. Zhu Yao intentionally ignored that shadow like the rest of the people, however, that feeling of being watched became even deeper than before.

"The two Sovereigns have arrived." However, the Sect Master of Celestial Indus Sect looked very delighted, and greeted them. "Sovereign Qihan, Sovereign… Rulu, Junior-martial sister Hanxin." He greeted every one of them, however, when he saw Mu Meiyan, he paused for a moment, and a hint of awkwardness flashed past his face. After all, the Sovereign in front of him was previously his own daughter, and had even been personally expelled out of the Sect by him in the past. However, who would have thought that she would breakthrough into the Demigod-stage a hundred years later, and had even returned to Celestial Indus Sect without harboring past grudges.

By looking at the Celestial Indus Sect Master's expression, Zhu Yao could guess parts of the situation. No Sect would reject a Demigod-stage practitioner, even if there was some sort of grudge between them in the past. The reason why Mu Meiyan had been hiding in the past few years, was probably because the shadow had yet to recover back then. Now that the shadow's abilities were flourishing much more than before, naturally, she would borrow the strength of her cheat to raise herself to the Demigod-stage. It was no wonder she had changed from her past gentle and weak personality, and become so arrogant. Most probably, this was her true nature.

The matters had become even harder to manage now.

"Yan'er?" Wu Song stood up, and looked towards Mu Meiyan at the center with a face of disbelief. His expression changed, revealing a complicated look.

However, Mu Meiyan simply turned her head and glanced at him with scornful eyes. After a cold snort, she seemed to have done something, as blood began to trickle down the corner of Wu Song's lips, his expression paled, and he began to cough as he sat right back down.

Zhu Yao frowned. As expected, she had always been simply using Wu Song. However, Wu Song deserved it as well.

Turning her head, she looked towards Yue Hanxin who was following behind Qihan, and could not help but sigh. The female protagonist and female antagonist were as expected, natural enemies. Although she really wanted to see the fight between Mary Sue and Green Tea Bitch, looking at how the shadow was acting, it definitely wouldn't let her go.

Like all Mary Sues' settings, Yue Hanxin had an astonishingly beautiful face. For a moment, Zhu Yao could not recognize her as that skinny and frail child back then. However, her delicate face seemed to look a little languished. It seemed that when Mu Meiyan rose to a Demigod, she had often sought trouble with her. Zhu Yao then could not help but turn to look at Yue Ying. He, however, had a calm face, and his eyes did not even move in the slightest. He had been looking at her while lowering his head the entire time.

Aren't you heading over to meet your family? She's your elder or younger sister, you know?

Mn. After thinking for a moment, Zhu Yao realized a problem. Between Yue Hanxin and Yue Ying, which one was older?

"In the cultivation world, the strong are always revered." Mu Meiyan swept her eyes past Zi Mo, and instantly locked onto Zhu Yao. The corner of her lips revealed a hint of a cold smile. "In the past, isn't the Ancient Hill Sect known as the number one Deity Sect by possessing three Demigod Sovereigns? Now that my Celestial Indus Sect possesses three Demigod Sovereigns as well, it's time for a different Sect to take the number one seat, right?"

Zi Mo's expression instantly darkened. What did she mean by 'known as'? In regards to his Ancient Hill Sect's strength, was there a further need to boast about it?

"This Sovereign." Zi Mo forced a smile back. "This so-called number one Deity Sect, is merely a title. My Sect has been created many years ago, and this title, is merely a nickname that the various Daoists, who think highly of us, have given us. My Sect is named Ancient Hill, and we have never had the intentions to change it, so naturally, we will not take this mere title for ourselves." Although his words sounded modest, in actual fact, he was making hidden remarks at Celestial Indus Sect. When translated to human words: 'What number one Deity Sect? It's simply a title that has been pushed to us by others, why would we bother wanting it? Yet, you're treating it like a treasure, and you're even shamelessly coming to steal it.'

Although Mu Meiyan had lived two lives, in terms of the use of speech, how could she compete against a Sect Master who had lived in the world for several thousand years, and was capable of turning matters of human affairs into scriptures? After being countered speechless in an instant, her widened pair of eyes stared straight at Zi Mo.

Uncontrollably, the pressure from her might was pressed straight towards Zi Mo.

Just as Zhu Yao was about to act, there was actually someone who was a step faster. Another much stronger pressure was sent right back at her.

"Celestial Indus Sect sure has huge guts." The person who acted was unexpectedly Ancient Hill Sect's Sovereign Dan Wu, who did not have much sense of presence this entire time. In the past, in general meetings, even if he were to show up, he had never spoken. He was so low-profile, it caused people to unconsciously forget his presence. However, the moment he acted this time, he had clearly demonstrated his strength as a late-stage Demigod.

Even Mu Meiyan's expression changed as well. Although Celestial Indus Sect claimed to have three Demigod-stage practitioners, Qihan and Mu Meiyan were both merely Demigods who had broken through not too long ago. While the other Sovereign that had yet to make his appearance, was merely a middle-stage Demigod as well.

Only then did the Celestial Indus Sect feel a little afraid. The joy from suddenly gaining two Sovereigns in his Sect had gotten way over his head, as he had forgotten that Demigod Sovereigns of Ancient Hill Sect had all broken through into the Demigod-stage a very long time ago. Although Sovereign Zhu Yao, who had the weakest cultivation out of the three, was an early-stage Demigod, she came from Jade Forest Mountain!

He could not help but put a bold face and step out to ease the tension. He explained to everyone that his Sect's Sovereign was just acting on a moment's impulse, and did not have intentions to start a war.

However, Sovereign Dan Mu did not reply, and simply closed his eyes once again, as though he was completely uninterested in this entire issue.

Mu Meiyan felt that she had indeed acted too impulsively as well. She was too aware of that feeling of being absolutely lowly and frail. So, when she had grown stronger, in her heart, she could no longer control the urge to act willfully, and she no longer wanted to be suppressed by anyone else. Hence, she dropped her guard a little.

"Today, we're discussing about the matters of the Inter-Sect Tournament that will occur a year later." Qihan coldly reminded. Although he was a little frustrated about Rulu's impulsive actions, after taking her cultivation level in mind, he endured it. Though, he was becoming even more unhappy with this Sect Master's daughter. In the past, he still had some form of pity for her, after all, she was a Water Heavenly Spirit Vein holder in the past. However, ever since her Spirit Vein mutated, it felt as though her personality had changed. She became craftier, and had often acted against his own disciple.

"Sect Master Mo." Mu Meiyan restored her calm, and a hint of fine light flashed past her eyes. She then said with a smile. "In actuality, the Inter-Sect Tournament is a big matter for the various Sects, and is related to everyone present. Since the problem of the hosting location is difficult to solve, why not simply ask everyone here for their opinions, and have everyone decide where they wish the Inter-Sect Tournament be held at?"

This move of hers was ruthless enough. Since the other Sects earnestly wish for the two Sects to be in conflict with each other, they would naturally express their agreement one after another.

And, several of them had already agreed beforehand that they would want to go to Celestial Indus Sect.

However, there were some Sects who shouted that they wanted other Sects to host it as well. What's even more outrageous was that some even wanted a rotation system.

Are you treating this as the Olympics? Zhu Yao silently retorted.

The various Sects continuously argued. Initially, it was a competition between Celestial Indus Sect and Ancient Hill Sect. In the end, the other Sects wanted a piece of it as well, and hence, a huge pile of Sect candidates suddenly popped out. Every single one of them argued that they should host the event in their own Sects.

After arguing for a long while, there still wasn't a resolution to the matter. Zhu Yao was barely about to control herself from suggesting that they should just fight it out outside.

"Then let's battle it out, in Best-Of-Three matches. Winner takes all." Someone suddenly roared out.

Eh, they're really going to fight?

The final conclusion had arrived. In the end, the one with the strongest fist would have the final say. Every Sect would send out three representatives, and whoever was to win, would have the say in the matter.

Zhu Yao fell on her knees due this extremely simple conclusion which took them an entire day of arguing to arrive at.

If you wanted to fight in the first place, then why did you spend so much time flapping your gums, huh? You people might as well take this opportunity to finish the Inter-Sect Tournament too.

In but a few moments, everyone had already prepared their representatives, and the people participating were actually all Nascent Soul practitioners.

However, when it came to Celestial Indus Sect selecting their representatives, Mu Meiyan stood up. With a smile which actually did not look like one, she looked towards Zhu Yao in the upper seats. "Since everyone is so excited, why don't I accompany everyone as well? Sovereign Zhu Yao, are you willing to face me in a battle?"

Eh?

Zhu Yao was startled for a moment. Wasn't her main mission today simply to put her face out here?

Seeing that she did not have any reaction, Mu Meiyan smiled even more complacently. Zhu Yao understood that although the person she hated the most was Yue Hanxin, ever since she was stopped from devouring Yu Yao, it had been a stifling thorn in Mu Meiyan's heart. However, Zhu Yao had never expected that she would actually dare to fight her openly.

When this challenge was issued by Mu Meiyan, the entire place instantly quietened down, and a moment later, excitement could be faintly felt from the people present. This was after all, a battle between Demigod-stage practitioners. A sight that was rarely seen.

"What? Sovereign, are you afraid?"

"Mn, I'm afraid."

"…" Mu Meiyan blanked, as though she never expected that Zhu Yao would answer this way. For a moment, she did not know how to follow up, as Zhu Yao actually shamelessly admitted it.

"We Demigods have strength capable of moving mountains and overturning seas, and we're currently situated at my Ancient Hill Sect." Zhu Yao explained lightly, and even rolled her eyes while she was at it. What she meant was: 'Just by fighting a single battle, there would be such huge losses. Are you stupid?'

Everyone present: "…"

It actually sounded logical. Demigod-stage practitioners had never acted casually, and their overly impressive strength was the reason. If they were to fight, the mess created could never be cleared.

Hence, the eyes that were looking at Mu Meiyan, had turned into ones that were looking at someone who would disregard others' lives just for her own selfish desires.

Mu Meiyan trembled in anger, yet, she was unable to refute her explanation. Hence, she could only ruthlessly reply. "We can move away from Ancient Hill Sect, and fight above the ocean." This way, they wouldn't implicate others, right?

"Not going."

"You!"

"Aren't there people next to the ocean too?" She once again rolled her eyes.

"…" If they were to fight above the ocean, the ocean water would bring about huge waves. Tsunamis would definitely form, which would definitely bring upon disasters for the people by the shore.

Zhu Yao decided to add another bucket of oil into the fire. "Haah, we're once mortals too."

As humans, we must never forget out roots, yo.

Hence, everyone's eyes on Mu Meiyan had become even more ill-looking, as though she was a great evil who was about to kill a large number of residents by the shore.

Mu Meiyan took a few deep breaths, before she was able to endure the anger in her heart. She then said with a cold smile. "In the very end, aren't you just afraid of fighting against me? No worries. It's not like I definitely have to fight with you. As long as you're willing to admit defeat, then we can just put this battle aside."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 128: If I Were to Call You 'BUG', Will You Respond?

Her words were simply too arrogant. Firstly, she condemned Zhu Yao for retreating from a battle, now, she wanted her to take up the name of a loser as well?

The expressions of the people of Ancient Hill Sect, as expected, turned ugly.

Haah, this terrible temper of hers. Initially, she did not want to slap her in the face this quickly. However, since the other party was so eager to put her face forward, then Zhu Yao had no choice but to give her a sound one.

"Sovereign… Rulu, was it?" Zhu Yao chuckled. "Do you really want to fight against me that much?"

"Hmph." Mu Meiyan snorted coldly. "Cut the crap, are you going to take the challenge? Or are you afraid of losing?"

"It doesn't matter to me if it's a win or loss. However, with just a single battle between us, it will harm countless of lives, and build up countless of karma. Don't you think it's a little over the top?"

"In this world, the strong eats the weak in the first place. If those mortals wish to curse, then they can only curse themselves for not being strong enough."

"But, ants struggle to live despite their size. Who here hasn't started out as a mortal?"

"Ants will forever be ants. Even if they're able to somehow save their own lives, they're still frail to the point where they will die with a single pinch." Her eyes turned cold, as though she seemed to have recalled something. The more she spoke, the more agitated she became. That feeling of powerlessness and being unable to retaliate, she understood it the most. Hence, it became the reason why she chased after strength after her resurrection.

The expressions of everyone present, however, began to turn ugly. Although everyone knew that what she had just said was true, and that this was the current state of the cultivation world, even if they accepted these in their hearts, it was different from saying them out in the open. After all, they had established themselves in upright Deity Sects, and had high and mighty titles to mask themselves. Matters like casually killing a bunch of mortals, although some of them had done such acts, it would be impossible for them to say them out so triumphantly. After all, they were not heretic practitioners.

Zhu Yao saw that things had heated up just about right. "I heard that Sovereign Rulu had only stepped into the Demigod-stage recently."

"So what?" Mu Meiyan coldly responded. Could it be that she was thinking that she did not have the ability to challenge her?

"Nothing much." Zhu Yao continued with a smile. "I simply recalled something all of a sudden. A hundred years ago, when you accompanied the Sect Master of Azureflight Sect over to my Sect to ask for my disciple's hand in marriage, we have encountered once before. Back then, you still possessed a kind heart, and had even spoke up for Sect Master Wu. I wonder if Sovereign still remembers that incident?"

The news of the incident where the Sect Master of Azureflight Sect was rejected had been spread around all these years. As expected, a hint of awkwardness flashed past Wu Song's face. Everyone however, did not expect that this person was present back then as well. Everyone was actually really clear about the matters of Rulu being a traitor of Celestial Indus Sect, and fleeing to Azureflight Sect. However, because she was currently a Demigod Sovereign, no one dared to bring this up.

However, this fact was brought up so openly by Zhu Yao. As expected, Mu Meiyan's expression turned a little ugly, however, she did not break out into a fit. She simply snorted coldly and kept quiet. After all, currently, no one would dare to mock her. However, with this action of hers, it had instead made everyone to think that it was a silent consent.

Zhu Yao, however, let out a long sigh. "Haaah… Time sure has passed really quickly. In a blink of an eye, it has already been a hundred years. Back then, when I last saw you, you were still at the middle stages of Nascent Soul."

When these words were first heard, they did not sound really important. However, after a careful thought, it was filled with many suspicious points. Middle stages of Nascent Soul? A hundred years ago? Was that a joke?

"What's your point?" As expected, Mu Meiyan had thought of that as well, as she ruthlessly stared at Zhu Yao.

"Nothing much. In a mere hundred years, you broke through into the Demigod-stage from the middle stages of Nascent Soul. Sovereign, you sure have great talent."

In an instant, everyone's eyes looked towards Rulu one after another. How could that be possible? No matter how heaven-bending one's talent was, from the middle stages of Nascent Soul to Demigod, it would still take at least a few hundred, or even a few thousand years. Even Sovereign Yu Yan who possessed the Lightning Spirit Vein back then, was only able to break through into the Demigod-stage after cultivating for a thousand years.

In a mere hundred years? That's not logical at all.

She either had an extremely heaven-bending cultivating technique, or a heaven-bending Artifact. The entire Great Hall was instantly thrown into an uproar. A speed like this, had no doubt shocked everyone.

Excluding Zi Mo, whose face was of complete calm.

He silently glanced at his own little martial aunt. Uh… Little martial aunt, are you sure you have the right to talk about others? Haven't you yourself suddenly broken through into the Demigod-stage after disappearing for two hundred years? And, he did not comment on it at all, you know. Everyone else had thought that Yu Yan had taken in three disciples. Fortunately, only he knew that this disciple of his ancestral-martial uncle, was the original one.

Only then did Mu Meiyan realize that her arrogance had gone way over her head, and had brought in the coveting eyes of others. Those pairs of either probing or suspicious eyes, faintly caused her to feel a little uneasy.

"For Sovereign to have cultivated so quickly, you must have a miraculous encounter." Zhu Yao however, added another bucket of oil into the fire.

"So what?" Mu Meiyan's expression turned colder, as she released her own Demigod-stage pressure, wanting to stun everyone present that were still discussing about her matters.

Zhu Yao, however, as though she was opposing her, released her own pressure and blocked it.

"Just what are you planning?" Even if Mu Meiyan was dumb, she would still know that Zhu Yao had some plans of her own.

"I simply suspect if there really exists such a miraculous encounter in this world." Zhu Yao said, with emphasis on every word. "Just what kind of miraculous encounter, could allow a person's cultivation to instantly rise to the Demigod-stage? And for her personality to change so greatly, turning into someone so ruthless, who has no regards to others' lives…"

When these words were spoken, everyone was dumbfounded. The only thing Zhu Yao had left out now, was 'body takeover.' Everyone could not help but recall that moment earlier when she wanted to make a move against Zhu Yao no matter what. Adding her current cultivation level, in their hearts, that belief had already begun to take root. Even her own father, the Sect Master of Celestial Indus Sect, had begun to ponder deeply as well.

"You're making up nonsense." Mu Meiyan was instantly in a fluster. In the first place, it was true that she had taken over this body, however, it did not happen after she was a Nascent Soul practitioner, but when Rulu had yet to basically enter the path of cultivation. "Zhu Yao, don't think I'm afraid of killing you!"

Her expression sharpened, and her Demigod-stage pressure suddenly grew several times stronger. Zhu Yao herself was not afraid of these pressures, however, the awful thing was, that shadow that was latched behind her body seemed to be angered as well, as it pounced straight towards her.

Zhu Yao's figure turned, and moved towards the entrance of the Great Hall in a flash, arriving at the empty plaza.

"My words had hit right on mark, is that why Sovereign wants to kill me now?"

The moment she heard these words, as expected, Mu Meiyan, whose fury had already gone over her head, chased after her. Zhu Yao smiled, and there she was afraid that she wouldn't step out.

She stood at a position not far from Zhu Yao, and looked at her with a cold smile, as though she was looking at a dead corpse. The shadow behind her had become much denser as well. That soft, yet sinister laughter, once again resounded.

The depths of Zhu Yao's heart even began to feel a little cold as well, as she tightly gripped onto the thing in her hand. In actuality, her legs had already turned jelly from the anxiousness. However, she was afraid that she was unable to solve this issue, so she had no choice but to go all out. She had simply brought the matters, which she had already decided on, a little ahead of schedule.

That shadow had already charged towards her, while Zhu Yao could only fly to the back to dodge.

As everyone else could not see the shadow, they could only see Mu Meiyan standing stationary at her spot, while Zhu Yao was fleeing really haggardly, as though Zhu Yao was fleeing from her shocking aura.

Mu Meiyan snorted coldly. She had overestimated her abilities, Mu Meiyan thought. Couldn't she see the Phantom? Let's play with her then.

Zhu Yao was chased with nowhere to retreat. Initially, she had thought that if she were to encounter the shadow, she would definitely receive some injuries. She had already prepared herself to attack it with the expense of her own well-being. However, she wondered if it was because of its overconfidence, the shadow seemed to be fooling around with her the entire time. It had only chased after her, and did not really move to attack her, as though it was cat teasing a mouse. Zhu Yao could not help but praise it for its generosity. As expected, it's really much happier when having a moron around.

Though it's fun to play cat and mouse, if what the cat caught were to suddenly turn into a tiger, how would the cat react, she wondered?

Zhu Yao looked at the rather far distance between her and Mu Meiyan. The distance was about right, and the time had come.

The shadow leisurely forced Zhu Yao into a corner, and just when it was thinking of ending her, Zhu Yao suddenly held onto an object, raised it in her hands, and shone it at the shadow.

Suddenly, a ray of golden light directly passed through its body, and its dense black figure, was instantly dispersed. However, that ray of golden light had directly struck towards Mu Meiyan at the back as well, as it swept past her body.

Mu Meiyan simply felt a severe pain surging up, as though something important was being directly separated from her. The spiritual energy in her body, as though a hole had opened up, was flowing out at extreme speed, as she cried out miserably with an absolutely shrill voice.

However, an even louder miserable cry sounded from behind her. As though all of the ghosts in hell were crying out at the same time, an ear-trembling sound resounded through the clouds, which had even shaken the entire Ancient Hill Sect.

Behind Mu Meiyan, a large amount of dense smoke began to rise, forming a terrifying skull-head in the sky. From its mouth, it was emitting out that miserable voice from earlier, as its shape twisted and distorted painfully in the air. The sky which was initially bright and sunny, suddenly turned completely dark. All of the mysterious flowers and herbs in Ancient Hill Sect wilted in an instant.

The hearts of everyone present stirred from that voice, and they spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, as though their organs had shattered.

"What… What is this?" Someone exclaimed. Yet, no one gave him an answer.

Putting aside the Nascent Soul Reverends present, even the Demigod-stage practitioners, had never seen such a terrifying sight. Just by the smoky existence in the air caused them to feel completely powerless.

"Hey, help me already." Zhu Yao endured the severe pain in her chest, and once again raised the mirror of light in her hands. Circulating all of the spiritual energy in her body, she continuously shot towards the wailing skull-head in the air. Feng Yi and Dan Mu were the first to react, as they summoned their own Sword Intents one after another, and attacked towards the air.

However, other than the ray of light Zhu Yao's mirror emitted out earlier, the other attacks struck out by the two of them were completely ineffective, as though they had simply sliced through empty air.

That shadow however, hurriedly retracted itself, and once again returned into Mu Meiyan's body. Mu Meiyan who had fainted on the ground earlier, suddenly stood up with a hint of red glow in her eyes. An enormous energy, assaulted everyone present at a wide scale.

While everyone was busy resisting against the energy, Mu Meiyan had already disappeared from sight.

The place was dead silent. Not a single one of them had yet to recover their senses from that terrifying sight earlier. Not a single one of them spoke.

"Earlier… Just what was that?" The Sect Master of Celestial Indus Sect was completely lifeless.

"Could it be…"

"Devil Race." Dan Mu muttered out these two words, which caused everyone present to tremble in the depths of their hearts. However, not one of them could find another existence to refute him. In this world, the only ones with strength capable of completely diminishing one's will to retaliate, and even capable of causing all life to instantly lose their vitality, were the Devil Race.

The place had become even more silent than before. No one would have thought that the Devil Race would once again appear in the world. Especially in this world where the God Race had all gone extinct.

"Hanxin… Hanxin is gone." Qihan suddenly realized that his disciple who had been behind him all this time, had disappeared along with Mu Meiyan as well.

He did not dare to think any further than that.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter